Quantcast
Channel: charlottecarrendar » romance
Viewing all 120 articles
Browse latest View live

“Hot Town, Summer in the City”– Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 15, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: KalypsoGrey (Kali), CharlotteCarrendar (Simone & Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“Hot Town, Summer in the City”

Code Red

http://theorionexperience.com/GIF_images/the-orion-experience-glowing-in-the-dark-08.gif

LadyBelz: Pandora steps up to the club entrance where security is checking IDs and sending the idiots to the back of the line. Head grunt, TJ Calhoun spots her and points a finger. “LaRue…I was wondering when I’d see your ugly mug.” Pandora rolled her eyes. “Hey, Calhoun. How’s the truck?” … “Acting like a bitch in heat, as usual.”…”Bring it to the shop Monday. I’ll give it a look.”…”You got it. Head on in. Saw your friends at the usual spot. And Pete’s holding a cage for ya.”…”Thanks.”

CharlotteCarrendar: After having her afternoon delight with Hugo, Simone was dressed up to the nines, and made her way straight to the Code red, where she got to watch the other girl’s dance for once. Her ride was a chauffer driven car, since Hugo had an appointment, and wanted to at least get Simone to her favourite hang out on time. Dropping her off, as he sped off to his next call out, she sauntered in past TJ and headed for the usual table to wait for the girls.

KalypsoGrey: Kali had waved goodbye to Simone as she’d left the penthouse practically taking all of Kali’s alcohol to go for the road. A sly smirk played across her face before she shook her head and called out. “Oh that’s fine, you’ll owe me tonight.” Of course she was speaking about their second hang out. The Code Red night club. It was the hottest joint to be at second to The Poisoned Tongue, and as Kali closed her door not a second later did her husbands Bodyguard, Jayson, come up behind her. Kali gasped in excitement before then smiling at him and listening to him speak to her. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you Mrs. Grey, I was about to see if your friend wanted a ride home, but it looks like she already took off.” Kali nodded to him before she walked to her and her husbands room in the penthouse, her fingers motioning Jayson to follow her. He listened and moved with her, following her strides before then stopping at the door. “I know you’re scheduled for the nightclub tonight, would you like me to drive you?” He’d asked her. She raised a brow before then placing a dress to her body and looking up at him. His nod approving of the outfit before she then gave her own nod and shooed him away. “Thank you, Mrs. Grey.” He said before then exiting and letting her know they’d leave as soon as she was ready. }c{

LadyBelz: Pandora entered the main room, feeling the beat of the music coming up through her feet. She couldn’t help but start moving her body along with as she looked around for Simone and Kali. She did have to wonder about Ame, though. The poor woman worked too hard and really needed a break. Nodding, she pulled her cell from her pocket and dialed Ame’s number…only to get a voicemail. “Ame, it’s Pan. Meeting Simone and Kali at Code Red if you feel like swinging by. We miss seeing your face. Let me know if you’re okay. Call me.” She hung up the phone and finally noticed Simone sitting at their usual spot. Pierre always made sure to reserve that particular table for them as it had a view of the entire dance floor. She made her way over and had no sooner say down beside Simone when one of the waitresses was bringing her a beer. “Thanks.” she nodded, taking a drink. She looked at Simone. “Where’s Kali?”

KalypsoGrey: An hour later and she was dressed and all ready for the club, her hair flowing neatly across her back and falling gently over her shoulder while she made her way to the penthouse door; which was opened by Jayson who stood by idly waiting for them to leave. Her eyes followed his and she grabbed her purse and needed items before then exiting from the penthouse and letting him know to lock it before they made they’re way to the garage where not only her car, but many of her husbands cars were parked. Her heels clicked along the ground as they paved way towards the car Jayson had picked out, his own feet moving faster than hers to grab her door and hold it open. He stood at attention while doing so and motioning her inside. When she’d gotten inside he closed the door for her and made his way to the drivers seat, cap on and immediately placed the car in drive and exiting the garage. They’re destination… Code Red. }c{

http://24.media.tumblr.com/a960a0057a128ed1c6c6bf4ebafbe131/tumblr_mii5kaJg4Q1qgerrno4_500.gif

KalypsoGrey: The drive to the club was shorter than expected as Jayson made his way through the busy streets of uptown Seattle. The cold air brushing her face before she closed the window and noticed the car had parked. “We’re here Mrs. Grey.” Kali noted that fact and opened the car door before noticing the long line for entry to the club. “Looks like it’s a busy night tonight, huh?” She spoke out loud to no one in particular. Her smile faded before she then gave Jayson a nod so as to let him know he can go and she’d call him when she needed to get picked up, if at all. And instantly as if a helicopter light shined down on her, she was spotted by the clubs top security. Calhoun eyed the woman and practically shouted into a man’s ear who was trying to show his i.d. to her. “Grey! get in here, girls are waitin’ for ya.” She’d said while motioning into the now slowly uprising, upbeat club with her thumb. “Heh, I never could get anything past you, could I Calhoun?” Kali smiled at the woman and instantly dug through her purse and pulled out a hefty tip of $400 for doing her service. At this point Calhoun shook her head and almost handed the money back, but instead tucked it inside one of her bra pockets and motioned for Kali to get inside. “Thanks…” Kali whispered before moving inside and looking out for her girls. “Now, where are they?” }e{

CharlotteCarrendar: “I have absolutely no idea. Maybe…her husband finally decided to slip her a hot beef injection….I dunno.” Simone said, casually picking up her cocktail and sipping through the straw like she was the Queen of Sheba. “Bout time too. I swear that girl needs to get laid and bad.” A wry grin, and Simone then added. “Just like you and…whatshisface.”

LadyBelz: “Whoa whoa whoa. When did this come back to me getting laid?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “It always comes back to you. Everything revolves around your cobweb encrusted vayjay.” Simone said, before coughing like she swallowed something nasty. “I hate pulp…gak.”

KalypsoGrey: “It’s always been about you, or didn’t you know?” Kali laughed as she approached her girls and smacked their asses. “How’s it hangin’ girls?” She’d added.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Hugo’s was a 12″.” Simone said without thinking. “Hung like a Mexican donkey in Summer.”

LadyBelz: “Sick, woman. Just sick.” Pandora looked up as Kali finally joined them. “It’s not always about me, you know. Oh…gave Ame a call. Got her voicemail so I left her a message that we’d be here. Whether she comes or not is another story.”

KalypsoGrey: “Oh good lord….” She facepalmed while then placing her purse on the side of the chair like a sling. “Oh great.” Kali added in response to Pan’s call to Ame. “I’ve been wondering where she’s been at.”

LadyBelz: She looked at Simone. “12 inches, huh…You got the Grand Canyon of vaginas to take something that large.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “What can I say? I like a big dick.”

LadyBelz: “Wait a tic….Hugo’s that Swedish massage guy you keep harping on about, isn’t it?”

KalypsoGrey: Kali laughed before then waving her fingers in a beckoning motion to one of the bartenders, her idea to practically have him bring her a drink. “Oh yea, I think I remember him…”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Mhm…went from feet to …..that.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “He has huge hands…..ten digits of…mmmm.”

LadyBelz: “Well shit, bitch! How’d you get so goddamn lucky? First guy I actually like and he runs off like his ass is on fire. And here you are boinking a guy with a pecker the size of Florida. What is wrong with this picture?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “I have a picture perfect pussy….and know how to give off signals, I suppose.”

KalypsoGrey: “Uh… if you haven’t noticed… It’s Simone. Come on now?” By this time the bartender had gotten her a drink and she’d slipped him a $20 before shooing him off for the time being. “Speaking of being Simone, where is your little sidekick you have at your beck and call all the time? You know, the fairy.” She raised a brow waiting for her response.

LadyBelz: “Am I so far out of the dating loop that I don’t know what signals to give off?” Pandora signals for another beer before looking at Simone. “Yeah, where’s Wally?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Oh him? He got engaged to this interior designer from the east side. I haven’t been able to get a hold of him on Viber. My guess is he is in the throws of a new relationship….and basically riding the wagon every night…or is that the bull? I dunno, but last time I saw him at Starbucks, he walked odd, and wore a crooked smile.”

KalypsoGrey: “Oh sugar cube…” Kali sipped at her drink before continuing. “Maybe he’s gay…”
KalypsoGrey: “Wait.. he walked funny?” Kali looked at Simone before shaking her head. “See, even he is getting laid.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “I think most are getting laid. A few need…help or maybe a councellor. Maybe…even, a sex therapist.” Simone said, winking at Pandora.

KalypsoGrey: Kali laughed at this practically choking on her drink at the same time. “Oh good god, that is funny…”

LadyBelz: “Good for Wally.” Pandora nodded before thunking her head on the table hard enough to hurt. “Just my luck. All the good ones are gay, married or uglier than sin.” She raised her head from the table, tipping the man who brings her another beer. She takes a couple of swallows before the music changes to something with a sensual beat and she could feel it calling to her. “I’m going to dance.” She takes another drink before sliding from the table. A few of the guys, who recognize her from The Tongue call out a greeting to her. She waves before finding an open spot on the floor and begins grinding to the music.

http://media.giphy.com/media/Tk6esbbwZKm08/giphy.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: -At the door, Brock and some friends had arrived, after hearing good reports about the club. Apparently, the fact his date with Pan was a bit of a downer, had his friends try to cheer him up, by taking him to this club. He was dressed casually, in jeans and a t shirt, but clean looking and even shaved. He headed up to the bar, not seeing Pandora and her gal pal squad, but Simone spotted him. “Kali…look…its…Pan’s fail guy.”

KalypsoGrey: Kali had followed her gaze to Pandora and the floor before shifting movement to look at the direction Simone was pointing to. “Kali…look…it’s…Pan’s fail guy.” She’d said. “Look what the oark dragged in…” Kali laughed before then motioning for a bartender to take the order of Brock and his friends, letting him know the drinks were on her. “I can’t wait to see how this plays out… Right Simone?” She questioned.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone licked her straw and simply nodded. Her eyes glowering as she turned her attention back to Pandora, who was doing her thang on the dance floor. :: At the bar, Brock was relaxing and chatting happily with some of his air force buddies, happy to get away from his brother’s endless questions.

LadyBelz: Pandora had yet to see Brock and his friends as she twisted and grinded her way around the dance floor. Her body never stayed in one place and it was like watching poetry in motion as she dipped, bended, twirled and dropped it low. One had to wonder why she didn’t dance professionally as good as she was. She saw Pete waving to her over at the DJ booth, pointing to an empty dance cage. She nodded and started making her way there. She always did enjoy dancing in the cage. It hung slightly above the floor and had a view of the main floor, where everyone could see her. He changed the music to “Carry Out” by Timbaland and Justin Timberlake and Pandora let the music move her body.

http://stream1.gifsoup.com/view/10837/shakira-cage-dance-she-wolf-o.gif

KalypsoGrey: Kali turned her head to look at Pandora again, and it was obvious the woman was enjoying herself, much like the way Simone enjoyed her toys and drinks. But little did the others know, rain was coming. Kali felt it in her bones and instantly her headache started to kick in, her eyes then growing foggier by the second as her drink spilled from her hand and dropped with an audible shatter upon the ground. Kali then moved her hands from her waist to her head as if trying to properly adjust to the newest form of her abilities. The cloudy grey pools of energy sweeping over her vision as she shook her head and blinked. She was back to normal, the gasp that had escaped her lips was not heard by anyone around her, except possibly Simone; given she’d paid any attention. “It’s going to rain…heavily” Kali spoke while crouching down in her dress to pick up her drink.

http://static.tumblr.com/ikqttte/OlElnumnn/f9cb7_tumblr_lkfd09xr2y1qfuje9o1_500.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: “Really? Fuck…I don’t want to walk home in the rain…My hair will frizz.” Simone complained. She really hated her look to get wrecked by the elements. “Might have to see if I can bum a ride home…or..” she then took another look at Brock, and thought to herself, he wasn’t bad looking. The group of guys got an order of drinks from Kali, and they all looked at the table, where Simone suddenly had a wicked idea. Pushing out of her chair, she wandered over through the crush of dancing patrons, and sidled up to Brock saying. “Sooo Mister tall dark and…tall. You must be Panda’s man.” Brock looked at Simone oddly, and said, “Excuse me?” Simone nodded then pointed to Pandora who was doing her thing in a cage. “That..Panda.” Brock looked on over and then nearly choked on his beer, as he saw the way Pandora was dancing. “Err..” Simone could see he was tongue tied. “Ain’t she something?” Simone teased, and Brock let out a breathless “yeah”

LadyBelz: The song ended and Pandora left the cage, heading back to the table for her beer. Kali was the only one at the table. “Where’d Simone vanish to? She find her next meal for the night or something?” she chuckled.

KalypsoGrey: Kali glanced up as Simone had made her way through the rowdy crowd, having heard what she’d said her eyes then moved to Pandora and instantly noted to the now semi-seemingly flirtatious Simone. “Oh yeeeaaa… she found her next meal alright.” Kali grinned and laughed before then pointing directly at Brock, then looking at Pandora to see her reaction.

LadyBelz: Drink in hand, ready to take a sip, Pandora turned and instantly spotted Simone’s blonde head…standing next to Brock. Her mouth dropped open in surprise before a slow red haze of anger covered her vision. She slammed her drink on the table and turned around, heading in the other direction. Oh that wasn’t good.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock ran his fingers nervously through his hair, as Simone oozed sexuality. I mean, the girl was a walking sex bomb, and knew all the signals, all the right words to have a man slamming her to the nearest wall. Brock…looked like a possum trapped by the oncoming headlights of a semi. “So…tell me, what happened with you and Panda? I mean….you two a thing still?”

KalypsoGrey: Kali blinked at the scene playing before her, it was clear now… Pandora was no longer a Panda. She was furious and could easily be seen with a slow gathering red haze over her skin, layer by layer slowly building as the fire within her burned ever bright, her feet making way in the opposite direction. “Wait… Pan, I’m sure she doesn’t mean anything by it.” Instantly she moved and made her way to comfort her, purse in hand.

LadyBelz: “She broke every rule in the Girl Code, Kali. She knew I like him. I mean, what the fuck?” Pandora growled, her skin glowing red in her anger as she stalked toward the back exit. She was not going to sit there and watch one of her supposed best friends practically hump a guy she liked in the middle of a club. “That’s wrong on so many levels.” She slammed open the back door of the club that lead to a vacant alley and let off a fireball of epic proportions. The heat from the fire melted the side of a big metal trash bin.

http://static.tumblr.com/d6e55bfdd0a5398394c3acfe1fdd5f2d/1bfnvao/q6imonmzg/tumblr_static_tumblr_mir9qyogam1s1y1gvo2_500.gif

KalypsoGrey: “Look, I understand, hun. But what if she isn’t even hitting on him. I know, I know… It’s Simone. How can I even say that, right?” She sighed and watched as she practically broke the back door and made her way outside. “We don’t know anything… not until we-” And there it was, after moving through to the open air, the vacant alley now barren with cans of trash were now burnt to ashes. “Hey… cool your saucers Magma.” Kali shook her head as she looked up into the sky, the sound of thunder raging off in the distance while she tried to calm Pan down. “Take a deep breath woman… I’m serious. Don’t make me get Calhoun over here…” She added.

CharlotteCarrendar: Meanwhile at the bar, Brock is trying to back away from the voluptuous Simone. “I…well, I don’t think she is to into me. I mean…I tried all the things that guys are supposed to do with a girl, and she didn’t seem to be to ….I don’t know.” It was clear that Brock was getting uncomfortable talking about the relationship. Simone grinned, and then reached for his hand. “Come sit at the table with me and the girls and maybe you can sort this out with her. A fresh start…I dunno. Just seems a shame…a guy like you….you know.” Brock coughed and started to walk back to the table with Simone, but the girls had gone. “That’s funny, they were right here.”

LadyBelz: “It’s Simone. Duh.” Pandora snorted. But she had to admit that Kali had a point. She was being a bit irrational about Brock. “I just…really like him…” she stated, feeling embarrassed about how angry she was. “Maybe there’s something wrong with me? I just don’t like playing games with men like that. Maybe that’s why he’s thrown off. It’s just not me. I’m not into games. Either like me or don’t, but at least fucking tell me to my face. You know?”

KalypsoGrey: Kali could easily see how upset Pan was, and by speaking to her about the situation she’d hoped to calm her stress and shun her fears. “Hunny, it’s alright. I know how it feels… I had the same thing happen to me when I was into Kristian. And trust me, it was not pretty. Her name was Elena Robinson… but you think I let that get in the way of Kristian and I? Hell no…” She smiled before then moving forward to envelop Pan in a hug. “I know exactly what you mean.” Kali rubbed her back before moving and giving space between them. “Besides… Mrs. Robinson, is a whole other story, trust me… you don’t want to hear about it.”

LadyBelz: Pandora accepted the hug and sighed. “I’m an idiot, aren’t I?” She turned back toward the club. “Better go back in before Simone wonders what we’re up to.” she groaned. “Besides…I came here to dance and drink, and not necessarily in that order.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Looking bewildered Simone tells Brock to sit, as she goes off to the girl’s bathroom to see if that is where Pandora and Kali had gone. This left poor Brock sitting there at a table with girly looking cocktails, and a confused expression. In the loo, Simone was banging on every door. “Pan…I know your in there.” “Fuck off, I’m trying to pee.” Some random girl called, as Simone flipped the bird and kept trying.

LadyBelz: Pandora headed back into the club, very aware that Kali was hot on her heels. Moving around the floor, she got to the table first and stopped dead when she saw Brock, sitting alone with a confused expression on his face. Taking a deep breath, she slowly approached him. “Um…hi.” she would state if he looked up at her approach. “Fancy seeing you here.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock looked up to see Pandora standing right in front of him, and he quickly got up to stand, the distance between them merely inches. He did the typical thing, of racking his fingers through his hair and nervously said “hey…” At this Simone emerged from the bathroom and stormed over. She put her hands on her svelte hips and said in a firm voice. “Where have you two been? Leaving Stud muffin here sitting by himself.” At this Brock piped up. “Name’s Brock.” Simone waved her hand dismissively and said. “Yeah, I knew that. Look, you and Panny here need, a serious intervention. You’re good looking, and Pandora needs a good…” the waitress comes along and bumps Simone before she can finish.-

LadyBelz: “Simone!” Pandora exclaimed, embarrassed. How is it just the thought of this man was making her blush like an invisible teenage girl with a crush on the popular high school jock? Her confidence always seemed to fly out the window when she was around him. How does that happen? “Ignore her, she has had way too much time on her hands, and the sense that God gave a mule.” Pandora sighed.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Pish posh, I know what I am talking about. Come on Kali, let’s leave these two to do the ma ma mambo.” If Kali followed along, that would mean that Pandora was stuck with Brock at the table. He didn’t know what to make of Simone, except to say she scared him a bit. “I uhm…well, this is a surprise.” Brock said, not sure what to really say. He then found himself blurting. “You..look great in a cage, by the way.”

LadyBelz: Before Pandora could stop them, Simone had grabbed Kali and dragged her off to God knows where. Slightly nervous, she eased into the booth beside him, toying with one of the empty glasses so as to keep her hands occupied. “I wasn’t expecting to see you…here…of all places.” He made mention of seeing her dance and her face flamed. “You saw that? I probably looked ridiculous.” she chuckled.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock shifted over to allow Pandora to sit down and watched her face flush as she toyed with one of the empty glasses. She was acting like a freshman all of a sudden. The raunchy barmaid, with a killer smile and could do it better than Madonna in a cage. “Yeah, i saw that. Actually, I don’t come to this place much, but it was either this, or be berated and interrogated by my brothers all night. I thought this was less of the two evils.” He then let out a sigh, and reached for her hand as she toyed with the glass. “Pan…I just want to apologise… you know for the picnic and if I made you uncomfortable at all.”

LadyBelz: Her pulse jumped when he grabbed her hand and apologized for the afternoon. “No. I wasn’t uncomfortable. I had a really great time with you.” she admitted, looking down at his hand over hers. “I’m…just not…used to decent men treating me the way you did.” She looked him in the eye. “My track record with men hasn’t been the greatest. So when you came along…I had certain…expectations. And you blew my preconceived notions right out of the water with all the force of a torpedo.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Now Brock was really confused. She had a great time? And here he thought he had been like some kind of hopeless romantic. Turns out she was just not used to guys that put her first. He let out a nervous laugh, and said. “Well, that’s a relief. I guess I am not exactly great at knowing what a woman wants. But you saying that you had a good time, kinda means a lot.” He nodded in affirmation, and then stared back into her eyes. “I’d..really like to see you again, Pan.”

LadyBelz: Pandora’s inner teenager was jumping up and down and screaming “Yes! Yes!” over and over again when he made the offer of wanting to see her again and she had to clamp down tightly on the urge to giggle for real. “I’d like that too, Brock.” she stated, taking a chance and entangling her fingers with his. His palm as warm against her skin. The music changed again to something slow and moving and couples took to the floor to dance. She looked around at them all before looking at Brock. “Did you…uh…nevermind.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Did I what?” Brock asked, as the music tempo changed, and it was more for couples to enjoy. He wasn’t the best at dancing, but he wanted to try. “Pan…dance with me?” he gestured, hoping she would say yes.

LadyBelz: She wanted to dance, she enjoyed it. It was the one thing in her whole crazy world that made her feel like a woman…and human. She had wanted to extend the invitation to dance to Brock, but thought it would have been too forward of her, which wasn’t like her at all. But he was so different then her usual men and it was refreshing. And he looked cute when he was all embarrassed. Then he asked her to dance, clearly uncomfortable with it. That he wanted to try, said a whole lot. “I’d love to dance…with you, that is.” She slid from the booth so he could get out and waited.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock slid over and then got up to standing, reaching for Pandora’s hand, and leading her out onto the dance floor. The song was soothing and at the same time romantic. Brock brought Pandora in close, and with his arm reaching around, he pressed his hand to the small of her back, and kinda swayed in time to the music. Every now and then looking down at her, with those brooding eyes of his.

LadyBelz: When she felt his hand on her back, the touch of his skin to hers sent electric shocks through her body and she almost gasped at the sensation. He simply pulled her close and began to sway to the music. She rested her hand on his shoulder, slightly inhaling the scent of his cologne. It was musky and dark, but not overpowering. Some men liked to bathe in their cologne, choking the life out of the women they came across. Brock’s was subtle. She caught him looking at her and gave an amused frown. “What are you thinking when you look at me like that?” she asked.

CharlotteCarrendar: -He managed to keep the tempo of his swaying to that of the music, but he was no Fred Astaire. Brock couldn’t get over how she felt, holding her close as they moved together in the throng of all the other couples. She caught him looking down at her, and asked what he was thinking. He appeared to swallow before replying, “What it would be like to kiss you.” At that moment it was the end of the song, and it was if the world had stopped turning.

LadyBelz: Pandora blinked, opened her mouth to say something, anything, and drew a blank. Well wasn’t that just an interesting tidbit of information. He wanted to kiss her, she could see it in his eyes. The song had ended but Pandora hadn’t noticed. Her world view had narrowed down to the man standing in front of her. “Okay.” was all she could think to say.

CharlotteCarrendar: The one word. Okay. Who would have thought Pandora could be brought to near silence by this man. Brock appeared to hesitate, as the other couples were leaving the dance floor. His buddies at the bar, and then Simone with Kail could now get a clear view of what was about to happen. Simone stuck her fingers in her mouth and blew a loud wolf whistle, and the guys cheered, as Brock took the chance, and pulled Pandora tighter toward him before tilting his head down and kissing her deeply. Publicly.

LadyBelz: There was a roaring in her ears as his lips slipped over hers. She could barely make out Simone whistling and catcalling or the cheers of his friends. Her world view had narrowed down to the touch and feel of the man who’s arms she was currently occupying. Her arms slid upward over his chest to wrap around his neck, her fingers sliding into his hair, as a slight moan escaped her. Dear Lord, this man could kiss!

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock only found himself being captivated by Pandora, as she let herself succumb to the kiss, winding her arm around his neck, and then dragging her fingers through his hair. His right hand slid down from her back to her ass, and without thinking he squeezed it, before releasing her from the kiss, and staring at her breathlessly. Pandora was incredible. The gentleman inside of him was falling back, as he found himself wanting more of her. The music changed to a faster beat and the regular dancers came back on the floor, as Brock wanted to take her somewhere private.

LadyBelz: She gasped as she felt her ass squeezed and as he drew back, she had a smile on her face. “I knew you couldn’t resist my ass.” she quipped, hoping he wouldn’t be offended by it. She wouldn’t have thought him human if he hadn’t grabbed her ass at least once. Maybe there WAS something there for them…if that kiss was anything to go by. He was staring at her again, the look in his eyes dark and deep and her breath caught. “You’re thinking again.” she mused.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock let out a half chuckle, and then looked around the club, before taking Pandora’s hand and leading her from the dance floor, to a dark corner up the back of the club, straight past Simone and Kali, who were now watching the events unfold, like it was their favourite soap. “Yeah…I am thinking.” Brock said, as he pushed her to a wall in the dark corner. Now his body was pressed against hers, and he had a crooked smile that could barely be seen. “You’re right…I want your ass.” He said, crushing his lips against hers, before they trailed off down her neck, his hands doing their own thing, running up and down her body.

LadyBelz: He grabbed her hand and pulled her after him, past the grinning faces of her friends and into a dark corner where they could barely be seen. He pushed her into the wall, not hard enough to hurt her, but hard enough to make her heart beat fiercely in her chest. She recognized the look in his eyes a moment before he crushed his lips to hers. This kiss had NOTHING on the one he planted on her in the middle of the dance floor. She gasped at the sensation, his lips leaving hers to trail down her neck, his hands running up and down her body. She was feeling hot all over, and not because of the club lights. “Oh fuck!” she groaned, her head dropping back to thud against the wall.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/02/cfc3f-quote2bblackadder.jpg?w=640

CharlotteCarrendar: The heavy bass of the music, that thudded through the very chests of the patrons, Pandora and Brock were now making out in the darkness of the club’s corner. Brock let his inhibitions go, from his calm and collected gentleman persona, to that of a man that was intoxicated by Pandora. He broke the kiss and was panting heavily. Brock wanted her so badly it hurt, but this…this wasn’t the place. He hated to think that she might be under the impression he was leading her on, but he had some morals. “Pan…” his fingers caressed her cheek, before he let his hand fall. “I..really want you, but not here.”

LadyBelz: Pandora was breathless when he released her from his passion-fueled kiss. His claim that he wanted her, but that this wasn’t the place caused her to agree. “I may be an exhibitionist but I am so not into public peep shows.” she nodded. “And I don’t need to give my friends any more gossip fuel then they already have.” she chuckled, looking over his shoulder at Simone and Kali, who had large grins on their faces. “Smug bitches.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone wiggled her fingers and then slyly looked at Kali. “She’s so getting fucked tonight. Look at him. He must have one hell of a boner.”

KalypsoGrey: Kali had been chatting away with one of the bartenders before brushing him off and moving her sights to look on at her friend Pan.”Good god… if my husband touched me like that…” She smirked wickedly at the evil thought plaguing her mind. “She is really into the guy.” She added before turning her head and lifting her fingers in the air with a small snap to it. “I mean look at her, he’s all over her, and just… Wait what?” Kali eyed them and their conversation as she was well versed in reading lips. “Yea, no duh, dip shit. They’re leaving, come on…” In that instance Kali moved to grab her purse just as another round of drinks appeared while she was on the run… destination, Pan and Brock.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock was so taken in by Pandora, he had no idea that Kali was heading towards them like a heat seeking missile, with Simone in hot pursuit. “Leave em be, you twit.” she sung out.

LadyBelz: Pandora saw Kali headed their direction and knew this was not going to be pleasant. The woman was way too nosy for her own good. Grabbing Brock’s hand she tugged him away from their spot against the wall, hoping to avoid Hurricane Kali for a few moments longer. “She’s going to give you the third degree if we don’t get out of here now.” she chuckled.

KalypsoGrey: Kali moved fast while she set her eyes on the lovely couple, her pipes practically perking up when she spoke upon arrival. “Oh, hey guys…having a good time. She had asked. “Leave em be, you twit.” Simone had sung into Kali’s ear. And instantly then a man could be heard not far off in the distance, being thrown into the gutters of the now raging rain storm. “Great…just before I could get in on what was good and what wasn’t, this happens.” Her eyes darted to the couple and then back to Simone as Kali made her way to the front entrance, hair bouncing merrily along her back while she sashayed through the crowd of now upbeat dancers.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock was shocked at Pandora’s own strength, as she pulled him clear of cyclone Kali. Together they headed to the fire exit and the back alley. Now outside the club, Brock was looking for his truck, as the heavens opened and they were both getting incredibly wet. “Let me take you home, Pan.” he urged-

LadyBelz: Pandora had actually walked from The Tongue since it was only a few blocks away. She didn’t have her bike tonight, choosing to leave it at home so she could drink, taking a taxi instead. As the heavens poured down on them, she groaned. “I’m wearing leather, for fuck’s sake!” she shouted skyward. A flash of lightning was the answer she received. She looked at Brock. “Do you know how hard it is to get out of wet leather? It’s damn near impossible.” she snorted. He offered her a ride home. “That would be great, thank you.”

KalypsoGrey: By the time Kali had reached the entrance, a number of thugs and under aged teenagers were trying to make their way into the club. Her eyes darted between the roughed up baby faced teen and the now sprawling wet thug upon the floor not far off. “Calhoun, what in the blazing hell is going on here?” The top notch security woman said nothing and simply motioned to the two who’d been going at it. “Oh goodness gracious. Calhoun, please, go take a break. You’ve earned it, I’ll deal with everyone here for a moment.” At this point Calhoun didn’t bother trying to explain to the million dollar baby and simply put her hands in front of her and responded as Kali took care of things and she left. “Alright doll, but be sure to take care of that mug over there.” She was referring to the man in the water not far off in the distance. And with a nod of her head she positioned herself standing before then eying the now dying down crowd. “Alright, listen up, you want in… I need to see I.D.” She’d shouted to the crowd, which soon followed by a number of responses. “Who the fuck are you?!” A man had said, followed by a woman thereafter. “No one cares… let us in.” Kali grinned and turned to the boy who looked too young to even be here. “Call your parents, or I call my personal security.” She then motioned to Taylor who was calming the back of the crowded line. “Got it sweet cheeks.” He nodded and moved off pulling his phone from his pocket while Kali then followed the line to the voices she’d heard earlier. “And to answer your question… I’m the one who practically owns half of Seattle… don’t toy with me… understand? Taylor, let em in if they got I.D. the rest… go home.” }e{

CharlotteCarrendar: The idea of peeling wet leather off Pandora was enticing, and Brock took Pandora’s hand and led her over to his truck, that wasn’t parked to far away. Starting up the engine and the windscreen wipers, he looked at her and said. “Your friends won’t mind us just leaving like this?” Unsure how Simone and Kali would react. Either way, it was getting cooler and Brock felt more at ease about taking her home now.

LadyBelz: “Nah. We have an understanding like that.” she stated, not going into details about how if either Simone or Pandora left with a guy, it was understood they were not to be contacted for at least 36 hours. He lead her to his truck, a beautiful piece of machinery that an auto buff like her could appreciate. She sat back and put on her seatbelt, worrying slightly about getting his seat wet. “Sorry about your seat.” she muttered, running her fingers through her now wet hair.

KalypsoGrey: By the time the crowd had moved to but a few people Kali turned her head to look at the man who looked hurt in the water puddle he was laying in. “You rough up this club again, and you’ll have me to deal with, got it?” Thunder roared in the air and a flash was seen with the color of Kali’s now shrouded grey eyed vision and her sopping wet hair falling over her shoulders. “Now leave…” The man nodded probably scared by her and left that instant, her body coming back to full height as she sighed and made her way back inside as Calhoun moved back to her spot looking at the now 7 lined crowd. “Jesus, Grey, what’d ya do?” She asked in regards to the now low occupied crowd. “Ya flashed your tits huh, I always thought that was scary…” She barked with laughter wildly before then joshingly laughing along with Calhoun and waving it off while going back to Simone. “Ha-ha” The weather was roughing it up in the sky as torrential looking clouds built a nest overhead. “I should try and do something about this weather…” Kali had said as she approached Simone once more. “Wanna take off?” She’d said to her while pointing lazily in the area Brock and Pan had been, so as to say they’d left already.

</3>



“These Dreams”– Ladies Night.

$
0
0

 

 

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 16, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: CharlotteCarrendar (Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“These Dreams”

Apartment 7D – Pandora

LadyBelz: Arriving outside her apartment building, she looked at Brock. “Would you like to come up for a drink? I could probably whip up a pot of coffee.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Did she really have to ask? Brock turned off the engine, and smiled at her. Both were wet from running in the rain. “If that’s an invitation, sure.” He got out of the car and then walked around to open her door.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbyaurBBzu1r9xjxoo1_500.gif

LadyBelz: The rain was still coming down in droves and taking his hand, made a break for the front door. She felt like a drowned rat and probably looked worse. And she was freezing. Damn rain. She made a quick stop at the mailboxes in the front lobby, seeing another letter from her mother (which she shredded and tossed into the incinerator), before leading him to the elevators. And right on cue, the door to apartment 1A flew open and Louis poked his head out as she was walking by. “Oh hey, Pandora. Didn’t hear you come in. How was work?” Pandora rolled her eyes and continued walking. “Work was fine, Louis. I really need to get upstairs. I’m soaking wet and freezing. Goodnight!” She kept walking right past him and swanned into the elevator car, waving to Louis as the doors shut. There was already someone in the elevator car so there really wasn’t a chance for she and Brock to talk more. The third person got out on the 6th floor before they arrived to Pandora’s floor on the 7th. She lead Brock down the hall to her apartment, digging for her key as she did. She unlocked the door and went inside, waiting for him to enter before she closed the door behind him. There was a single light on over the stove, casting shadows through the rest of the room. She headed into the kitchen to start a pot of coffee.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Brock followed along behind, unfamiliar with the building that Pandora lived in. With the cold of the night, and both being wet, Brock just wanted to get up to her apartment, and enjoy the warmth a coffee would bring. Passing one of her more nosy neighbours, Brock gave a polite smile, before following Pan into the lift. There was already someone in the lift, so that didn’t give Brock a chance to speak to Pandora on the way up. So, he stood there, dripping, till the door finally opened on her floor. Again, following along silently and taking in the decor of the apartment building, he waited behind her like a shadow, as she opened the door to her place. Following her in, there was but one light and that was above the stove. With the rain beating down against the windows and glass doors, it set of a very dark atmosphere, and Brock wondered if she was going to turn on another light. Instinctly he eased off his wet jacket and asked. “Shall I put on the jug while you…uhm..get out of the black leather?” <3>

LadyBelz: She had just stuck the coffee on to brew when he spoke. “No I’m fine. Have a seat, I’ll get you a towel to dry off while the coffee brews.” she stated, walking around into the living room to flip on the light beside the couch so they both could see better. “Be right back.” She darted into her room, nervous. It was one thing to make out against the wall in a crowded room, but now they were alone, not even the buffer of their friends between them. It took her some time to get out of her clothes, the wet leather clinging to her body like a second skin. She growled loudly as she struggled with her pants, making a note to never wear leather on inclement days every again. with a loud squelching sound and a satisfied sigh, she finally got them off and tossed them into a basket behind the door. Luckily the leather had protected her underclothes from the wet and so she simply slipped a robe on over her bra and panties, cinching the belt at her waist. She headed into the bathroom and quickly ran a towel through her wet hair, grabbing a second one for Brock. She wrapped the towel around her head, toga-style, before going back into the living room. “Here you go.” she stated, passing him the extra towel before going into the kitchen to pour them some much needed coffee.

CharlotteCarrendar: With the coffee having been taken care of, Brock was a bit lost as to what to do. Frankly, he was still wet, and there is nothing worse than standing around in wet clothes. Pandora of course was itching to get out of her wet black leather, and really, who could blame her. She mentioned she would get him a towel to help dry himself off with, before saying “Be right back” and disappearing into her bedroom. This left Brock wondering, if he should even sit down. He didn’t want to ruin her couch. While waiting, he walked towards the glass sliding doors, peering out into the dismal night. Slowly he gripped the edges of his T and peeled it up and over his head. This left him wearing just his pants and he still had his boots on. He half wondered what to do with the wet T, when Pandora came back out in a robe, looking a lot more relaxed now she was out of the skin tight wet leather pants. She handed him a towel, which he took graciously. “Thanks.” He said simply, starting to rub his torso and then his head dry, the T shirt falling from his hand onto the floor. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora was too busy staring at his naked torso to reply. No woman in her right mind could resist such a fine specimen of man. “Uh…you’re welcome.” she gulped. She turned on her heel and went into the kitchen before she started drooling on him. Shit, he was hot! “And he’s probably not very comfortable in those wet clothes, Pan.” she muttered. “Um…if you want, I can throw your clothes in the dryer downstairs. I have an extra robe on the back of the bathroom door.” She stated as she went to the fridge for some creamer. She was afraid that if she turned around and saw him standing there shirtless, she was going to do something insane…

CharlotteCarrendar: The idea of getting out of his wet clothes was a good one, and when she explained there was a robe on the back of the bathroom door, he pointed with his finger as to where she had come out from. “Alright, thanks.” He strode past, still rubbing the towel on his back, before finding himself in her bedroom. It was typical of a single girl’s apartment, and the scent of incense and rose petals was delightful to the senses. He could see her rumpled up black leather in the hamper, and found the robe, after checking behind the door. Kicking off his boots first, he then slipped off his socks, then pants, leaving just his boxers, which were thankfully dry. Brock slipped on the robe, but noted it was a bit short. Chuckling at showing a bit of thigh, he picked up his wet clothes and tossed them into the same hamper, before coming back out to see Pandora, who was busy making coffee. Silently he came up behind her, and pushed back her hair from the back of her neck, before leaning in to kiss the back of it. Was he taking liberties, or was it the fact they were both standing there in nothing but bathrobes. He placed his hands upon her shoulders and then peeked over. “Smells good.” <3>

LadyBelz: She removed the towel from her head as he left the room, vigorously toweling her hair until it hung in damp strands down over her shoulders. She tossed away the towel as she finished setting up their coffee. You could practically cut the sexual tension in the apartment with a knife. She breathed a bit easier with him out of the room, only to inhale sharply when he walked up behind her and kissed the back of her neck a short time later. She could feel the heat of his hands on her shoulders and the heat of his body through her robe as he claimed he enjoyed the smell. Was he referring to the coffee or her? She turned her head to look at him, not realizing how close they were. “Thanks.” she murmured, her eyes slowly caught by his lips…those same lips that had devoured her against a wall not too long ago. “Um…cream or no cream?” she breathed, feeling her heart pounding fiercely in her chest.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Cream..thanks.” Brock replied, gently massaging her shoulders, before releasing them and stepping back. He leaned on the centre breakfast bar as he watched her from behind. The robe was really a bit small for him in every sense of the word, and he folded his arms. “I have to say, I really like your place, Pan.” His voice was warm and deep. “I should really look into getting my own place.” He was impressed by her streak of independence, and of course…her ass. “By the way…your friends, they uhm…really look out for you.” <3>

LadyBelz: She nodded as she put a bit of cream in his coffee, hiding her disappointment that he’d stepped away. But he did look really good in the robe. It was short on him, due to his height and she got a good glimpse of muscular thighs and calves. She had to wonder if he was muscular everywhere else. His voice was warm and deep as he complimented her apartment. “Thanks. It’s not much, but it’s mine. And the neighbors leave me alone so it’s a win-win.” She turned and handed him a cup of coffee before taking a sip of her own. Warmth flooded through her as the caffeine hit her system and she sighed with pleasure. When he mentioned thinking of getting his own place, she cocked her head for a moment before standing up straighter. “Oh right, you still live with your family. That has to be hard if you want to bring a date home.” He spoke of her friends. “Yeah…they’re like the sisters I never had. Kali was the one who helped me get back on my feet when I first moved out here. Her husband owns this building and they let me live here, rent-free until I got my shit together. Once I started working again, I started paying them back what I could. Was shocked when I opened my door one day to see Kali standing there with my apartment lease in her hand. She ripped it in front of me and tossed it in the trash. I thought I was being forced to move. Scared the hell out of me. But she told me she and her husband decided to let me live here, rent-free. That was probably the first time I cried since my dad died.”

CharlotteCarrendar: It’s funny how when standing in a kitchen and enjoying a coffee after a night out like they had, that Pandora started to open up. And in a way that gave an insight that was not only of her friend’s generosity, but also how she came to live in such a fine apartment. The tale of Kali ripping up her lease made Brock smile. That had to be one hell of a shock and a surprise. “You’re truly lucky to have good friends like that.” Brock said, taking a sip of his coffee and then letting out a breath. He placed one hand back down on the counter behind him, the other hand holding the cup, as he answered her query about what its like living at home with family. Bringing dates home wouldn’t be easy. “Rule of thumb, I don’t bring girls home. For one my brothers would turn into lecherous hounds, and my Dad would do the whole…twenty questions. “ He actually looked embarrassed talking about it. “It’s kinda why I invited you out for lunch. Safer in a park, than at home.” <3>

LadyBelz: Ah! So that was the reason for the public date. She couldn’t fault him for that. “If you’re looking for a place, I could see if there’s any empties available in this building.” she suggested, not really expecting him to accept the offer. She felt the need to give him an option if he wanted it. She took another sip of her brew. “Your dad seems really happy with his new wife. If I’m not being too nosy, what happened with his first wife?” her voice was gentle and she truly was curious about Brock’s family.

CharlotteCarrendar: “She died not long after us boys were born. Dad raised us.” Brock said, point blank, his face showing no emotion, that or he was trying to hide the pain of never knowing his Mother. “Dad appears happy. To be honest, I really don’t know much about Tessa. Dad kinda keeps a close lid on his relationship, which is fair I guess, since he has been on his own since Mum died.” Brock gave a light shrug, feeling a bit bad he didn’t really have much to say about his Father’s relationship. As for the offer to find him an apartment, Brock gave a half smile. “If you could that would be great. I can afford about $2000 a month.” <3>

LadyBelz: She nodded in reply, feeling that this was a touchy subject. She’d never been one to pry into a person’s family business…not if she could help it…unless it was Kali or Simone. “I’ll talk to Kali tomorrow for you.” she nodded. She set down her cup and looked at the clock on the wall. It was a little after 2 in the morning. “Shit! I forgot what time it was. The laundry room locks up at 2. I’ll have to hang your clothes up in the bathroom to dry.” she groaned, setting down her cup. She padded her way into her bedroom and found his clothes in her hamper. She pulled them out and straightened them out before she took them in the bathroom and draped them over the shower curtain rod. With the heat on, due to the cold night, she closed the bathroom door behind her so that the clothes would dry. “I hope you don’t mind staying the night.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora was right, it was after two and time had slipped away from them both. It was too late now to take his wet things to the laundry room, and it wouldn’t be a good idea to put the wet things back on and send him home. Watching her take off into the bedroom, Brock set down his own cup and followed her in, only to hear her ask him. “I hope you don’t mind staying the night.” It wasn’t that he minded staying, it was a question of where would he sleep. Approaching her, he stopped just shy and said. “That’s okay, but uhm..where would you like me to sleep?” He started to take off the robe and looked about for a pillow and blanket, if she wanted him on the couch. He looked back at her, as he hung the robe back on the door, only dressed in his boxers. His masculine scent would be pretty strong, being this close. <3>

LadyBelz: She turned around to see him standing there in only his boxers and her mouth went dry at the sight of him. She was right. He was muscular EVERYWHERE. Her eyes were drawn and caught by the bulge tenting his boxers and her mind went blank. She heard herself saying “You can sleep with me.” before her mind actually caught up to what she said. Eyes wide, she looked at him. Could he tell how much she wanted him in that moment. She was resisting…but he was practically naked and it was very difficult.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Great.” He suddenly cheered up, and then wandered around the side of the bed that was facing the window. He tore back the covers and then got in, making himself comfortable. Least he kept his boxers on. “I’ll try not to hog the covers.” Brock said with a chuckle, as he waited for Pandora to come to bed. <3>

LadyBelz: Shocked that he agreed and made himself at home in her bed, Pandora had to chuckle at his daring. But she was nothing but daring and had issued the invite. Nodding, she turned and made sure her apartment door was locked and dead bolted, dumping out the last of the coffee into the sink before turning out the lights. The rain made a pleasant sound against the windows and as she returned to her room, she slipped off her robe, revealing her semi-nude body to his gaze. It wasn’t often she had a man in her bed and she usually slept in the buff, but she was unsure how he would take that so instead, she slipped on a simple black nightie that had thin straps for the shoulders. Once that was on, she did what women the world over had been doing since the age of the bra. She unhooked her bra and pulled it from beneath her nightie, tossing it in the hamper. There was a slight chill in the air and her nipples visibly puckered beneath the material. Moving around to the other side of the bed, she drew back the covers and crawled in beside him, feeling the heat of him surround her thoroughly. She leaned up to turn out the beside lamp, plunging the room into a slight darkness, illuminated by the rainy night beyond the windows. She settled her head on her pillow, her back to him as she slowly began to relax.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock watched every move she made. Fascinated as she went through her nightly ritual, till she was wearing nothing more than a simple black nightie with thin straps on her shoulders. She crawled into bed, as though he wasn’t there, and got herself comfortable. Brock rolled side on, as the lights were turned out, and he gazed at her silhouette in the dark. Reaching out, he brushed back her hair behind her ear, and said. “Sweet dreams Pan.” He leaned in and kissed her forehead, before easing back, and settled his head on his pillow, all the while watching her breathe. <3>

LadyBelz: She smiled in contentment as he pressed a kiss to her forehead. She had fully expected him to attack her while laying beside him, but he was really the perfect gentleman. She rolled over to face him and brushed her hand across his lightly stubbled cheek. “Sweet dreams, Brock.” she murmured. She settled deeper beneath the blanket, still facing him, drinking in his features as she slowly dropped off to sleep. The last thought on her mind before it too went to sleep was the fact that the girls were not going to believe that the two of them slept in the same bed, within touching distance, practically naked, without doing a damn thing. Simone, especially, was going to flip shit and she chuckled to herself as she fell into her dreams.

http://media.tumblr.com/be80027121731c67e5b5052dda094b1c/tumblr_inline_mwu25tT9B01ssoo9t.gif

</3>

 


“Never Knew Love Like This Before”– Ladies Night/Carrendar Dynasty.

$
0
0

 

 

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 18, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: CharlotteCarrendar (Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“Never Knew Love Like This Before”

Apartment 7D – Pandora

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/River%20Marked/6994_5acc_zpse6b7a000.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: – Morning light filtered through the sheer curtains; a light breeze blowing them forward, while in the large bed that was in the centre of the room, we find Brock and Pandora fast asleep. Only thing is, they had gone from sleeping on different ends of the bed, to both being in the centre, with Pandora in Brock’s arms. Stirring lightly, his eyelids open slowly, only to see Pandora nestled against his chest. Her look was one of peace and he found himself smiling at seeing her like this.”Morning love.” He said, but just a whisper, planting another kiss on the top of her head. <3>

LadyBelz: It had been an interesting night to say the least. After dropping off to sleep, well aware there was a second, much larger body in her bed with her, Pandora tried to keep to her own side of the bed without crowding her companion. But as one does when they’re sleeping, bodies tend to move of their own accord. Somehow she found herself, her head on his chest and asleep in his arms. Her dreams had been the most erotic to date – full of naked limbs entangled together on silk sheets and Brock’s face looming over hers, his eyes dark with desire for her. Morning came, and with it, the end of her dreams. She stirred, surrounded by warmth and wondered at it for a slight second. A murmur of sound and a light pressure to her head had her slowly blinking her eyes open. She froze when she found herself eye to chest so to speak, one of her legs draped over his hip and an arm across his chest. His arms were wrapped securely around her, the source of the warmth. She drew back a bit, unsure if he was awake and found him staring down at her. “Morning.” she murmured, her voice still husky from sleep. “Um…how long have you been awake?” she wondered. His body heat felt wonderful and she did not want to move, returning her head to his chest.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Long enough.” Brock said with a smile as he reached up and stroked the back of her head. It was a nice feeling to have her warmth so close to him. The way her voice had that -rugged edge. Just waking up, it was so husky, and terribly sexy. He stirred slightly against her and no doubt his morning wood would be felt. “I had the most amazing dream” Brock said, as one of his hands moved downward and cupped her ass cheek. “It did involve sex though…and you.” He added, before winking and then looking at the digital clock. It was still pretty early, and he wasn’t sure what her daily routine was. If she went to the gym before breakfast, or a jog. Brock knew one thing for sure, he was going to find out. <3>

LadyBelz: She felt a hand traveling her backside and grinned, looking back at him. “Sounds similar to the dream I was having about you.” she smirked, feeling something poking against her leg. She shifted the limb slightly, receiving an answering twitch in return. She bit her lips when he squeezed her ass.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock laughed nervously, and eased back on his pillow. “I guess this is going to end up being fodder for your girl friends. The night with Brock…and no sex.” He released his hand from her ass, and mused to himself, staring at her. “I might take a shower, if that is alright with you.” He started to slide out from beneath the covers, and rose to standing, stretching his body out as he did so. “Towels in the bathroom?” He asked. <3>

LadyBelz: “The girls are persistent, yes. But they usually back off when I say so.” And this was truth. She felt that she had a chance with this man, and she didn’t want to mess it up by gossiping about it with Kali and Simone. “I keep telling them you’ve been nothing but a perfect gentleman. They seem to think you’re nuts.” She shrugged. He seemed nervous all of a sudden as he eased out of the bed, stretching his gorgeous form before her eyes. “Feel free. Towels are under the sink.” She watched him go into the bathroom and close the door. A moment more and she could hear the sound of the water starting. She dropped back to the pillows with a groan. It was so tempting to strip naked and join him under the hot spray. But would he go for it? It’s what she’d done in the past. “Nope. Not going to do that to him…unless he asks.” she affirmed, sliding out of bed. Not bothering with a robe, she made her way to the kitchen to start a pot of coffee. Looking at the clock, she saw that it was slightly past 6 in the morning. She still had about 3 hours before she met the girls at the gym. She would enjoy those 3 hours, or however long he decided to stay, with Brock. She stood in the kitchen by the coffee pot, staring off into space and thinking about what he looked like naked and wet, one strap of her nightie sliding down her shoulder, unnoticed.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Leaning with one hand pressed to the cold tiles, as the hot steady streams of water ran down his back, Brock was wondering if Pandora might join him in the shower. He wasn’t trying to play any games with her, nor make her feel like that she was just a one nighter to him. In fact, he felt a lot deeper about her than he had any other woman he had in his life. He purposely kept her out from the watchful and annoying gaze of his brothers, since they were often too full on for most girls to handle. Being pestered by endless questions did have its limits on a girl. After a time, he figured she was probably in the kitchen, and finished off washing himself, as well as doing his hair. Turning off the taps, he stepped out and grabbed a towel, vigourously drying himself, before wrapping a dry towel around himself, and wandering out to see where Pandora had gotten too. Sure enough she was in the kitchen, standing there just staring. What her thoughts were, he had no clue, but she looked….amazing. The single pencil strap of her nightie had slipped, and Brock’s eyes were drawn to it in a flash. He found himself swallowing, before approaching her and coming in behind her. He smelt fresh and clean, with small droplets of water still on his chest. Brock couldn’t help but envelope his powerful arms around her. “Something smells good.” He said. <3>

LadyBelz: She smelled him the moment he stepped into the room, despite the shower he’d just taken, and she came back to herself when she felt his arms surround her again. She inhaled his scent, a small, pleased moan easing passed her lips. “You smell really good.” she couldn’t help but say. She turned in his arms to look at him. His hair was damp and he was wearing only a towel. Her mouth went dry at the sight of him. “Christ on a cracker, you are gorgeous.” she whispered, eyes wide. She couldn’t help her hands, running them up and down his naked chest, feeling the muscles tense beneath her fingers.

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora’s whisper left Brock feeling a small swell below, and the towel was not about to hide it. “I could say the same thing about you, but that wouldn’t do you justice, Pan.” Brock said. The feeling of her fingers perusing his chest had it swell slightly, then tense. He had been trying so hard to behave..to act the perfect gentleman, but now it was getting harder..literally. A hand lifted lightly, and it toyed with the thin strap that had fallen from her shoulder, now exposing a ripe bosom. His mouth fell open slightly as Brock suddenly lost his ability to speak. His hand moved from the pencil strap to that of her nipple, and he tweaked it between his thumb and forefinger. Teasing lightly, Brock’s eyes found hers. It was clear the coffee had been forgotten. <3>

LadyBelz: “Oh now you’re teasing me.” she chuckled, smoothing her fingers along his pectorals and feeling his nipples harden beneath her palms. As they were standing close, she could feel him harden against her thigh once more. They really needed to stop now or there was no going back. And then it was too late as his fingers moved down to tweak and pinch her own nipple. She gasped in surprised arousal, her eyes caught by his. “Brock.” His name whispered, almost a plea. He was making her feel things she’d never felt with a man before and it was a heady sensation.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock’s eyes held her own, lost in her beauty. His fingers continued to tease her nipple almost absently, as she whispered his name. Her voice yearning, pleading almost. Brock was struggling to breathe. “Pan..” He uttered in return. The jug was boiling in behind them and the steam in the kitchen was rising, not to mention they were both hotting up for a totally different reason. His hand moved to cup her breast and start to knead it. This was no longer teasing, this was something else entirely. <3>

LadyBelz: The warmth of his hand on her flesh had her breathing hard. The rising heat from the coffee percolating on the counter had nothing on the rising heat between the two bodies standing in the kitchen, morning sunlight streaming through the curtains. To them, the outside world did not exist. She slid her hands slowly down his body, resting them on his hips, slightly above the towel at his waist. Her eyes, pupils dark, were filled with a need that it seemed only he could fulfill. Would he take that step with her? She wanted him to, wanted it with her whole being. He was nothing like the men she was used to. Mere child’s play in the grand scheme of things. This was what true desire felt like, what she was experiencing in that moment. To want something so strong, so quick, so passionately it was nearly suffocating her. She moaned deeply as his hand kneading her breast. “Brock, please!” she begged, shocked by it. She had never begged a man for anything, they were the ones usually begging her.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Her cry that begged him came as something of a shock to Brock. He felt the press of her hands on his waist, just above the line of his towel that was now just hanging there. Brock had never wanted a woman as much as he wanted Pandora, but he wanted to treat her right at the same time. She deserved that much. But something inside of him snapped, and he reached around, seizing the cheeks of her arse and picking her up off the ground, so they were face to face. She would need to wrap her arms around his neck to help hold herself up. The towel gave way, slipping to the floor, as Brock held her in his powered grip. Her lips, so ripe and plump..they needed to be kissed. Hungrily, he went for her, kissing her with a passion unknown to him. He only broke the kiss to bury his face in the crook of her neck. “Fuck..Pan. I want you!” <3>

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/River%20Marked/883193_zps82de6bd5.gif

LadyBelz: Something seemed to snap within him then as he forcefully hauled her against his body by the rounded globes of her ass and lifting her off the ground. She wrapped her arms around his neck, her legs around his now toweless waist. This brought their faces level and he moved in to kiss her senseless. She moaned into his mouth, returning his passion with her own. After a few moments of this, he broke away, burying his face into her neck. “Fuck…Pan. I want you!” he had growled into her skin. She wanted to laugh as she was feeling the same way and told him so. “I want you, too, Brock.” she whispered into his hair. Her whole body was quivering as he pressed her into the counter.

CharlotteCarrendar: For once they were both on the same page. The tickle of her soft breathe to his ear, stating more or less the same as what he had said meant there was no turning back. She acknowledged and wanted him as he did her. She had no briefs on, not that he could feel anyways, and he pushed her backside to the counter, her legs wound around him tightly. Face to face, she would see the hungered look as he gave in to his desires, and pushed himself deep inside of her. A loud groan escaped his lips as his brow creased. She felt incredible- tight and intoxicating. There was no stopping him now as the dominant streak in him came to the fore. No more words would be said, their foreheads pressed to the other, as he slammed his hips to hers repeatedly in a fast action that would leave her crying for more. <3>

LadyBelz: There was no going back, only forward for them now as he pressed his hard length inside of her. She clenched tightly around him, head thudding back against the cabinet behind her at the incredible feel of him. He filled her like no other, absorbing his length within her as if she wanted to keep him there forever. His hips jackhammered into hers, causing her to grab tightly onto his shoulders and cry out passionately. Never before had she felt such pleasure. He was all man…the others mere children pretending to be men. Desire crashed over her in a wave, her breath exploding out of her with deep moans, interspersed with his name sliding from her lips as her body rocked against his. The pleasure – neverending; his thrusts – never stopping. The orgasm that stole her breath away could only be attributed to the man who held her so closely. She clenched around him tightly, riding the waves of pleasure he gave to her, his hips a blur of movement as she clung to him tightly.

CharlotteCarrendar: – It was insane. Intense…almost brutal. The pent up feelings that had attributed to this moment. Brock had been patient, but that had its limits. He was lost to the feelings, spurring him on in this frenzy of fucking that even he didn’t know he was capable of. The thickness of his girth only being squeezed by her own inner muscles, till she reached the peak, and not a moment too soon, for he rode in the waves of her orgasm. The tightening had done it. Her cries matched by a loud growl to emerge from Brock as he released himself. Jerking and flinching, as he held her tight to him. Bodies fused together – both panting rapidly as they tried to catch their breath. His fingers dug into her skin, as he held her…not wanting to let go. “Was that real?” he uttered, his mouth dry and his voice near breaking. <3>

LadyBelz: She held him tight as he reached his own pleasure peak, their bodies covered in a fine sheen of perspiration, him still on his feet, her still pressed against the counter. His fingers dug into her skin, not hard enough to bruise (or so she hoped) but insistent enough to make her realize that what just happened…had happened. So his question of was that real didn’t surprise her. “Yes it was.” she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. How did it come to be she felt so much for this man in so little time? She had no idea. She pressed her forehead against his hair, hugging him tight. She was surprised to find that tears were blurring her vision. She couldn’t remember the last time she had cried. They were not tears of sadness. These were tears of happiness, something she never thought she would be with a man.

CharlotteCarrendar: Though still inside her, he started to soften. Catching on that the press of his fingers was a tad too hard, he eased up and listened to her say that what had happened was so very real. There was a quake in her voice, that seemed to match his own. Their foreheads pressed together, Brock felt this urge to speak his mind. “I’m falling for you, Pan.” It was said with all he felt in his heart. He could see the tears in her eyes. Were they regret, or something else? He slowly let her down to her feet, his hands brushing back her hair. Eyes dark staring at her, wondering if she might slap him for being so bold. <3>

LadyBelz: His words, when they came, were a complete and utter shock to the fiercely independent woman. That it was Brock saying them…made her breath catch in her throat. He was falling for her? Her? A woman who didn’t know the first thing about commitment! She needed to think, but he was staring at her, such an open and honest expression on his face. Her eyes were caught by his, seeing everything he was feeling for her, and the truth of his words. The lock on her heart, something that had been in place just after her father had died, snapped open and she could swear she could hear metal bouncing off into the dark. A wonder filled her own gaze, love shining bright. Could he see it on her face? She had been silent for so long, it wasn’t a wonder he didn’t start panicking, thinking he had scared her off. For a moment, he had. But she then smiled, so brightly, it was as if the sun shone personally for him. “I never thought this could happen to me, Brock. But…I’m falling for you, too. I honestly didn’t think that was possible.” she murmured, a tear finally sliding down her cheek.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Her smile was as bright as the first rays of the morning sun. It came after the longest silence between them – where even he started to wonder what she was thinking. Course, she replied that she felt the same way, though knew not how it was possible. Guarded for so long, she had come to find a man that had been patient, and attentive. Brock spotted her tear, one of joy, and he smoothed it across her cheek with his thumb. “If this is all too sudden, please tell me.” He said, his face showing concern. He hadn’t wanted to rush her, but the longer he stood there with her in his arms, the more his heart swelled with love for her. He had just found the woman of his dreams, and was terrified to lose her from being over eager. <3>

LadyBelz: “Sudden, yes.” she admitted as he brushed away her tear. “But I often hear my mother in my head telling me that if you ever find a love so special that it pales in comparison to any relationship you’ve ever had in your lifetime, grab it with both hands and never let it go, no matter how quickly it happens. Damn her for not following her own advice.” she chuckled, swiping at her eyes. “I think I’ve spent a lifetime looking for this.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock tried to pull up Pandora’s nightie strap and give her a bit of modesty, as he smiled at her words. This was a one in a lifetime chance, and he was not about to let anything spoil it. “And now, maybe we have a new day to enjoy what we have found. But first…how about breakfast, and I am sure you have plans today, that don’t include me.” He bent down to pick up the towel that had fallen, and secured it back in place around himself. <3>

LadyBelz: She chuckled as he pulled away from her, giving him a chance to preserve some modesty between them, although it was probably far too late for that. She looked at the clock and saw that an hour had gone by while they’d been…occupied. She groaned, slapping a hand over her eyes. “I’m supposed to be at the gym in an hour.” she laughed as he wrapped the towel around himself. “But I won’t pass up a decent breakfast, if you’re cooking.” she grinned, sliding off the counter. “I’m….going to go…shower….yeah…” she murmured, eying him with a hunger in her eyes yet again. She stepped around him and headed for the bedroom, strongly resisting the urge to turn back around and tackle him to the floor.

CharlotteCarrendar: Watching her depart and hearing her mutter, Brock couldn’t help but chuckle, as he went to the fridge and see what was on offer. Bacon, eggs, some mushrooms, and tomato. Perfect. He went about pulling out pans and turning on the gas, while flicking the switch on the jug again to make coffee. Brock, was pretty handy in the kitchen, it was just the fact he was wearing nothing but a towel as he did it, that made it look comical. The sizzle of bacon and aroma of freshly brewed coffee was bound to waft through to Pan as she showered. A welcoming smell no doubt. With toast and then the delicious spread placed on plates with care, Brock went to find if his clothes had dried from the night before. Thankfully they had, and he got dressed quickly. Heading back out to the kitchen, he set the table, then waited for Pandora to finish her shower. <3>

LadyBelz: As she cleaned off, she could smell the food Brock was making and her stomach growled hungrily. She laughed in total amusement at this, patting her tummy with a smile. Smelling of lilacs, she exited the shower, toweling herself dry, noticing that Brock had come in while she was busy and retrieved his clothes. She was disappointed that he hadn’t joined her in the shower, but figured this was his way of giving her some breathing room. They were both new to this whole relationship thing and would find their way together. Smiling and humming a little tune, she dried her hair before putting it up in a messy ponytail. She then put on her standard gym gear, sports bra, offshoulder t-shirt and tight yoga pants that she liked to wear to show off her amazing ass and toned thighs. She sat to put on her socks and sneakers before grabbing her gym bag and heading back into the other room. Dropping the bag beside the door, she found a full breakfast set out on the table; bacon, eggs sunny side up, tomato and mushrooms with toast, coffee and juice. She was stunned he had managed to find all that in her fridge, but it smelled divine. “Wow!” was all she could say.

CharlotteCarrendar: Pulling out a chair for her, he was the complete gentleman once more. It was like the sexual tiger had been tamed…for now, anyways. Seeing she was already for gym, Brock at least wanted to make sure she went off with a full stomach and had the extra energy to work out. “Surprising what you can find. I’d join you, but I have an appointment with my Major.” He kissed the top of her head, and then grabbed his keys. “Call me…later.” he said, then left her apartment, to ponder and enjoy the meal. <3>

LadyBelz: “Later.” she grinned, watching him walk out as she tucked into her meal. And moaned with delight as the flavors burst across her tongue. “Oh I’m keeping him.” she muttered to herself, digging into her meal. It was nearing the time when she was to meet her friends at the gym and she quickly finished up, placing her dishes in the sink to be washed when she got home later. She had just grabbed her bag when her cell rang. Not bothering to check the caller ID, as she was in a hurry, she answered it. “Hello?” There was silence on the other end but she could hear slight breathing. “Pandora.” came a voice she hadn’t heard in a long time. “How the fuck did you get my number?” Pandora growled. “Pandora, please.” the voice begged. “You have nothing I want to hear, Denise. Stop calling me and lose my number.” She clicked off the phone with an angry punch to the end button and for good measure, put the thing on silent, shoving it into her gym bag. She made a mental note to go by her cell provider and ask for a new number. Snatching up the keys, she headed out.

</3>

 


The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP] (5) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

 

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 09, 2014 01:30PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

For such a large hulk of a man to be so gentle with a woman like IIyra is a sight that would melt the hardest heart. With her eyes brimming with tears, Tagor slowly untied her dress ties, without taking his eye off hers. Letting the fabric fall to the floor like liquid silk. Now, you would think the first thing on his mind was to rut, which was normal for Njada men, but this time instead, he bent and picked up IIyra and carried her to the furs, laying her down gently in the center. From here, he laid down beside her, not on top. From here, he started to run his calloused hand across her shoulder, down and over each bosom, exploring her with the lightest of touches. There was no kneading, or pinching, just the gentle sweep of his hand. He propped himself up, so that he could gaze upon her fully; capturing her reactions and hearing her breath a sigh.

Njada men did not do this. Not by custom, but deep within their own nature, they had the capability to show such love for a woman, more so than to treat her as an object of lust and to carry young. IIyra had brought this need out of Tagor, to show her such affections.

https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1380397716/767638.gif

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 09, 2014 11:28PM

Feeling a sense of peace overtake her, Ilyra stood still as Tagor reached for the ties of her dress, her eyes on his. The material slipped to the ground at her feet with barely a whisper of sound. She had prepared herself for the roughness of their joining. What she was not expecting was for Tagor to scoop her into his arms and carry her to their furs. He placed her gently in their center before joining her, not on top of her but beside her. Well this was certainly different then his usual behavior.

He ran his large and calloused hand across the skin of her shoulder and down over her chest, exploring her body with feather-light touches that raised goosebumps along her flesh. There was no roughness, no pinching, no biting. It was as if he had discovered something new about her and was savoring each moment.

He had propped himself up on his free arm so that he could stare at her, catching her reactions to his touch.

At the first touch of his hand, her heart had stuttered in her chest. His touch electrified her, causing her to tremble. As he traversed her skin, she couldn’t help the small moans and breathless sighs that teased past her lips.

Shyly, her own hand reached upward to touch his cheek, her thumb brushing across his skin, lovingly. She ran her hand upward over his cheekbone, to his forehead, mapping his strong brow. Down the bridge of his nose, across his lips, which he kissed as they moved over him. Down his neck and across his broad shoulders. She felt a deep scar there, thick and rigid and decided to ask about it at a later time. Down his chest, over his pectoral muscles, brushing gently across his nipples and through the sparse hairs of his chest.

Gulping, for she’d never voluntarily had done anything of the sort, she ran her hand down his body and over his rigid manhood. She made an “O!” of surprise at how soft it felt. And it had been inside of her body. The thought of it made her flush with heat. She reluctantly released him and continued exploring the rest of his body, her hand moving down his thigh, the furthest point she could reach without moving away from him, before she let her hand follow the same path upward toward his back. The rounded globes of his arse were a temptation she couldn’t ignore and she gave them a light caress before she released him.

Her gaze was caught by his and she inhaled sharply, seeing the love he felt for her shining in their depths.

“Tagor.” she whispered, the emotions she was feeling making her skin glow with her own light. Was this love? Is this what she was feeling? She took a moment to examine it and found that, yes, she was in love with this man. Was it only yesterday she was tied to a pole and ready to be sold? How could love happen so quickly?

She could almost hear her mother’s voice in her head…

“Love sets no time limits, has no set day, doesn’t conform to the standard practices and rituals involved. When it happens, it simply is. You cannot run from it…you cannot fight it. To the world you might be one person, but to one person you might be the world. **Love has no desire but to fulfill itself. To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To wake at dawn with a winged heart and give thanks for another day of loving.**

Her hand stopped at the back of his neck, brushing lightly over his skin as she waited. She was so unsure of what to do and was counting on him to lead her in the right direction.

“My love.” she whispered.

——

**As quoted by Kahlil Gibran

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 06:23AM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

Njada men are traditionally very set in their ways. To them, sex had two purposes; one to be as a release for their lust, and the second to produce young. There was no time for intimacy, or just sharing with another the simple pleasures of touching. What Tagor had set out on, when he laid his woman down on the furs, was a chance to not only explore her body with his hands, but allow her to do the same. Normally this was simply not done. Women were either held down, and mounted, or encouraged not to touch, unless advised too.

Tagor found a sense of wonderment in watching IIyra’s skin glow with a magical aura as his hands passed over her skin. Though rough and calloused from combat and labour, he was still able to show a gentleness that could not be imagined. The Njada leader’s eyes reflected the candle light as he withdrew his hand from IIyra and found that she had now worked up the courage to touch him. Tagor actually found her soft and delicate hands to be extremely pleasurable. Like electricity shooting through him as she let her fingers wander, and explore every scar and ever bump of his skin. He even had to suppress a light chuckle when she gasped at handling his girth. It was one thing to experience in mating what it felt like to have his member pushed inside her folds, but quite another to be handling it; stroking it lovingly. Tagor was of size, it was without question, and when they did join together, it had to be done gently at first, for he was simply so large he could easily hurt her.

Keeping his hands to himself as she continued to let her fingers dance across his skin, was becoming increasingly difficult, but he kept himself under control, till the point where she was so aroused from their play that she would want his touch again. Sure enough that would come, as her fingers lightly stroked the back of his neck. Eyes imploring him to lead the way. She was so accustomed to being used just for pleasure for the male, not for her own sake.

“My love.” Her voice was whisper soft, as she gazed into his eyes, and he returned this by smiling at her fondly.“IIyra…treasured.” Tagor growled, though his tone was not aggressive, just how it sounded when it reverberated off his chest. Now that they were discovering each other, he decided that they would continue this, only in a manner that would lead them both to sexual fulfillment. Long ago, one of his slaves from the spice nations, had shown Tagor a few positions from a book called the Kama sutra. He gently rolled IIyra onto his stomach, however her back would face his chest, and her buttocks would be resting upon his lower stomach. Using his large hand, he parted her legs so in effect she was straddling him, but he moved his thick member in between her legs, so with its natural curve it now sat plump against her folds. The point of this was, as they both started to move, his member would tease her clit, by sliding up and between, while him being on his back, he had access to touching her breasts at will. The more aroused that IIyra became, the easier it would be to have her mount from this position, propping herself up with her palms, whilst her bottom would roll and turn as it rested on his stomach. It was both a way of being close, without the bulk of Tagor upon her, and also gave her the chance to be well lubricated from the stroking play before hand. Tagor took to task and began to lift his hips ever slightly, enough to have his member slide against her sensitive lips, while tilting her head with his free hand, so he could steal a kiss as she had her face partially towards his. It was something new, and ideal to help her learn that she too deserved pleasure from their lovemaking.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 10:09AM
He had called her his treasure. She supposed that was true for the only love she’d ever known was of her parents and sister. But that was a lifetime ago and there was no use dwelling on things that could not be. This was her purpose in life now, to be a proper mate to the man who had, in a sense, saved her very existence. If she was his treasure, then he was her salvation.

Laying on his back, he nudged her body over his, moving her around until she was straddling his stomach and facing his feet. His thick member was pressed against her womanly folds, warm and pulsing and she gasped at the sensation. His hands wrapped around her hips and held her as he slowly canted his hips upward, sliding against her moistening heat. Her eyes slid closed and her head fell back against her shoulders, her hair lightly brushing against his chest as it flowed behind her. He caught her lips in a kiss that set her soul aflame with desire.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/tumblr_m4z0fejs1c1rx263po1_500_zps26a7ea18.jpg

Her skin glowing, her body throbbing, she moaned lightly as her hips rolled over his. There was something about this that seemed instinctual, though she’d never been the initiator of sex before. It was as if this was something her body already knew how to do, despite the newness of it. She slid forward against him, then back until the head of him was set to press inside of her. She inhaled sharply at the feel of him, poised at her entrance. And how she wanted him with every fiber of her being.

She rose upward a fair bit and slid down slowly, feeling the press of him against her. She wanted this…wanted him. Her body vibrated over him and it seemed the universe held its collective breath to see what would happen next. She pressed down, feeling him press hard. There was a dull pain as she did this, but she didn’t let it stop her. Pain she was used to. Her body’s natural response acted as a lubricant and not even a moment more, with a slight pop, he was inside of her. She gasped, her eyes flying open, and if one were to look, they would see that her pupils were blown with desire and need. A low moan teased her lips. She paused in her movements, body straining to adjust to his thick girth. He was only a few inches within her and yet she felt every single inch of him as if he were fully seated. Her fingers were clenched in the meat of his thighs beneath her as her body slowly began to adjust, allowing him to slide into her inch by agonizing inch. He must have had the willpower of the gods to simply lay beneath and not just thrust forcefully into her and causing her irreparable harm.

When there was but a few inches left between her and the ultimate pleasure, she took fate into her hands and pressed down and hard. She cried out as he breached her fully, the light of her magic making her skin glow brightly. Her head fell forward, her shoulders shaking with suppressed need as she throbbed around him.

“Ussta ssinssrigg, ussta ssinssrin, ussta ssrig’luin.” (“My love, my desire, my need.”) she moaned, her voice taking on a husky quality never heard before. The glow of her light was bright and to anyone passing by their tent, it would look as if the fires had been banked high within.

Feminine instinct took over and Ilyra began to move her hips in a sensuous dance. Her body, long suppressed by her slavery, moved of it’s own accord, rotating over Tagor’s as she pressed her hands behind her against his chest. She moaned as she felt the press of his hard length against that spot within her that had her seeing stars. He allowed her to set her own pace, growing more and more comfortable with her own body and what it desired.

“Tagor…love me…” she breathed, her body straining for a release of not only body, but mind and soul. To be truly connected to her mate on the most intimate of levels.

Would he give her what she sought? Would he take his pleasure and not allow her to achieve her own? Or would it be a mutual release, design to connect them on a level neither had felt before.

The air was heavy with the magic leeching from her body, little pinpoints of light dancing around the tent and caressing against Tagor’s bronzed skin. It wasn’t painful, far from it. Every move she felt, he felt in return. It was as if he were seeing what she was seeing, feeling what she was feeling, as they were no longer two separate entities but one mind, body, heart and soul.

A light sheen of perspiration coated her skin as her passions ignited. She was breathless with feeling so much at once, she felt lost. His hands on her skin kept her anchored in the here and now. The tension she’d been dealing with for so long began to ebb away under his tender mercies.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 05:26PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

“Tagor…love me…”

Her cry was almost breathless, as her natural instinct brought her to move her body of its own accord. IIyra’s voice had a husky quality as she seized this new wave of desire, that was bringing her a feeling of euphoria she had never before known. She was doing well, accepting his girth a bit at a time, and slowly easing onto him. The pain and pleasure meshed together, while her body started the rhythmic hip rolling, only getting her lower and lower. Tagor grunted with pleasure at the feeling of tightness from her; muscles working to grip his shaft, while at the same time lubricated with her hot sex. But now IIyra wanted more. Not just for Tagor to lay there and be used, she wanted him to bring her more pleasure. He obliged, by licking his large digits, then reaching around as she gyrated. A single finger stroked between her lush folds, while his other free hand came to clamp over her right bosom. His hands were huge, and with the roughness of his skin against the suppleness of hers, the sensation would evoke a new wave of desire. Not hard kneading, for that was not needed. Tagor teased her nipple by pulling on it, and then cupping her breast, as another finger joined the first down between her legs. With the combined sensation of being stroked, along with his engorged member sliding in and out at a speed she controlled, this would be what bring IIyra to climax.

Her excitement at that moment, her moans and cries, as he pleasured her were only reawakening his own needs, and his hips started to lift off the furs, bouncing her a little. Tagor was incredibly strong, and probably didn’t know just how powerful he could be, but right now, he had a goal, and that was to have her scream his name; begging for more. She would be a Njada woman…and be proud.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 05:58PM
When she felt the stroke of his fingers against the most intimate part of her, she gasped and panted. Grinding her body down on his, it seemed the woman within her was finally awake. This was true love-making. Not the fumbling she had to deal with to whomever paid for her favors for the night. This is what she’d been missing all those times; this feeling of floating euphoria.

As his fingers pleasures her, as his hand teased at her breast, she clenched tightly about him, her breath catching in her throat as the ultimate pleasure rolled through her like a tidal wave.

“Tagor!” She cried out loud, her entire body freezing in place as pleasure swept her away. Her breath left her in a long drawn out moan as her body welcomed him into her. She trembled violently in his grip, wanting to move away from him but wanting more from him at the same time.

Now would be the opportunity he’d been waiting for; to make her his completely. A strong and capable Njada woman.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 08:14PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

Ilyra’s cry could not only be heard in the privacy of their tent, but also outside the tent. A cry so loud that it had many stop what they were doing. The mate of Tagor had become full Njada, experiencing the wonders of a full orgasm. Tagor held her still as she froze upon him, her long wail like music to his ears. It was rare to hear a woman make such sound, and she was trembling so violently, he knew of how to finish.

Gently he rolled her onto her side, and the large Njada warrior moved in behind her. Making sure she was comfortable, as she came down from the dizzying highs. He brushed back her angelic white hair from her neck, taking his time, as he positioned himself in behind her. Tagor murmured into her hair as he lined the head of his still hard member to her dripping folds, and then eased himself in a bit at a time. With one leg draped over both of hers, he held her in place, and then started to slowly move his hips, pushing himself in and out as though savoring each moment he was inside her. Tagor wrapped an arm around her and burrowed his face into the crook of her neck. She could feel the warmth of his breath as he made each hip thrust; a delicious grunting sound as he completed her. IIyra though having come herself, could feel an incredible closeness, the very love of this man as he bound her in his arms, protecting her and loving her all at once. He didn’t speed up, but kept the constant rocking, which was building as his size increased inside her. Finally, he was short of breath, and the last two hip thrusts came. He released a sound, that was muffled through her skin, much quieter than normal. Filling her and then continuing to hold her close to him, as the candles burnt brightly around them. Tagor’s hands wandered to her stomach, and there they lay.

They had not just mated, but made love. It was the beginning of their lives as a couple. The leaders of the Njada.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 07:16AM
Out of breath, Ilyra simply floated on a sea of desire. So strong she felt like she could tackle any hardship thrown her way. She had truly survived for this moment. Tagor had figuratively torn her apart and put her back together as a whole new person. She did not want to let this feeling go.

She was aware of when he slipped slowly from her and she made a little sound of disappointment. It didn’t last long as he pulled her down beside him, spooning her from behind. She felt the brush of his hand in her hair, pulling the damp strands away from her neck as he pressed in close. He murmured something she didn’t catch as he eased himself into her once more. She moaned his name, pressing the back of her head against his shoulder, her eyes closed as he draped a large leg over hers. She shivered as he thrust into her still throbbing core, her overstimulated organs squeezing tight around him as this angle allowed him to go deep within her. His movements were slow and Ilyra couldn’t help but feel a sense of closeness at this act.

He wrapped an arm around her, burrowing his face into the crook of her neck, his warm breath ghosting across her skin. Each thrust within her would be accompanied by a grunt of pleasure from him, causing her to moan and arch her back, meeting his thrust with one of her own. He neither moved too fast nor too slow, but a constant steady pace that kept her on edge for moments at a time.

His name, whispered on a sigh, as she felt him expand within her. He made a sound behind her, muffled against her skin as he finally reached his own peak, thrusting twice more before stilling, his body rigid against her back, throbbing within her and filling her with his seed. An answering throb from herself, her breathing synced in time with his own.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/tumblr_mloy4xDW6V1rlvvgzo3_500_zps101aac0e.gif

He didn’t release her from his embrace, nor did he remove himself from her body. His hands wandered to her stomach and remained in place. Her own small hands joined against his upon her stomach where their child slept in her womb, her fingers tangling with his, content for the first time in her adult life.

No words were spoken between them. None needed to be said.

What Ilyra hadn’t realized then, was that by the releasing of her magic inside of their tent, surrounding Tagor with her love and commitment, bonded him completely to her. She was his mate, yes, but the reverse was also true. As the father of her child, as the mate of a Winter Elf, the bond between them signified that Tagor would be unable to take another woman to his furs, no woman may touch him in return without causing himself and Ilyra some sort of pain. And if he were to die, she would die with him for elves could not bear to live without their bondmate.

She had been taken from her homeland before this was explained to her and she did not know of it.

It would be something they would discover together, most assuredly.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 07:58AM
Njada Village

The new day dawned for the sleeping couple, who had enjoyed the closeness and warmth of each other throughout the cold of the night; wrapped within each other’s arms in the large pile of furs and cushions. Tagor was the first to stir as he could hear the sounds of a village coming to life, as many started their days early. Gently, Tagor eased himself from Ilyra as she lay sleeping soundly. She looked so utterly beautiful, her skin aglow and still warmed from being held. He placed a large fur across her body to maintain his warmth, as he rose to standing, and stretched himself out. The Njada chief was of course hungry after not eating a terrible lot at the feast, and he also needed to wash. There were special water gourds kept in the tents for bathing, and he strode over and picked one up, pouring water across himself, before picking up a special soap bar, that he rubbed himself vigorously with, before cleansing off with more water. A quick rub down with a large cloth, which he hung on a rope that ran across one of the roof sections, before going to get dressed in his pants and large belt, that covered a fair portion of his stomach. Later, he would ask IIyra to braid his long hair as it was customary for his mate to do so, but for now he would let her sleep.

Tagor now ready for the day, looked down at his pregnant mate, and smiled at her as she slept. She would wake up soon enough, and by then there would be slave girls to prepare her for the day. He would make sure of that. Sharma would still be out of action after defending IIyra against Marmut, and Tagor had plans to go pay her a visit later. But, first things first, and that was to tend to the horses, and also ride out to the scouting position to see what the neighboring clans were up too. If they had moved settlements into their lands or not. This was not uncommon, but the Njada did not take well to such things and there was usually disagreements that ended in violence, unless some sort of deal could be struck.

http://awoiaf.westeros.org/images/thumb/2/2e/Khal_drogo_by_reneaigner.jpg/300px-Khal_drogo_by_reneaigner.jpg

Heading out to the main horse enclosure, Tagor was met by one of his leading men, Bsar. They exchanged a handshake, gripping each other’s forearm, before going to mount their horses. Bsar asked. “You slept well, Tagor?” Tagor had a bit of a smug expression, and replied. “Mhmm…Mate very good to Tagor.” Both men laughed as they rode out to the scouting cliff.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 09:20AM
The new day dawned bright and clear for the people of the Njada. As leader of their people, Tagor arose as the sun did, getting ready for his day. As he removed himself from her, she murmured something in her sleep and snuggled deeper into the furs, not waking.

She remained asleep long after he’d gone and only woke when the slave girls who tended her before the feast entered the tent, one shaking her gently awake.

Gray eyes met green and she sat up with a yawn, not bothering to pull the the furs up to cover herself.

“Good day, Ilyra. How did you sleep?”

“I slept well, Mija. Thank you.” Ilyra smiled as she climbed to her feet.

“You wish to see Sharma today?” Mija asked as she and Senji washed the evidence of Tagor and Ilyra’s lovemaking from her body and helped her dress for the day.

“I would, if that is all right.”

“She is asking for you. We will take you to her after you have broken your fast.”

“Agreed.” Ilyra nodded, moving to the platters of food they had brought with them.

Once she’d taken her fill, she was lead through the village, surprised when some of the younger children ran up to her and touched her gently before running off with giggles of delight. She looked at Mija in wonder.

“Word has spread you are true mate of Tagor, true Njada woman.”

“How do they know?”

“Several heard you and Tagor upon your furs.” Senji shrugged. Ilyra felt her face heat in extreme embarassement. “Do not be ashamed of this. It is proof you can provide for mate, proof that he need not seek furs of others for Tagor has pride in mate and family. No shame in that.”

It was the second time someone had told her not to be ashamed of what she had with Tagor. It seemed the Njada were a prideful people and by certain actions and deeds, proved their worthiness to the rest of the people. Ilyra would endeavor to overcome feeling ashamed of these things.

She was lead to Sharma’s side and spent some time with the young woman who had defended her with her life. She took time to use her magic to heal the worst of her bruises but the others would have to heal naturally. The medicine woman thanked Ilyra for her help with a smile to the young elf, stating that now Sharma would heal much faster and be back at Ilyra’s side in a few days time instead of a few weeks.

Letting the woman sleep, Ilyra rejoined Mija and Senji, who lead her around the village to show her how they lived. There were women who weaved baskets, women who made breads and meats, worked in the fields to harvest crops and those who took care of the young ones who couldn’t care for themselves. There were even elders who teached. It was a communal society where everyone worked together and no one was for themselves.

Surprising even the slaves, Ilyra offered to help where she could, in the fields with the other women and even learned the art of basket weaving. Using her magic, she fortified the baskets so they would last longer and even carry water and other liquids without losing a drop. In a way, she brought her own help and worthiness to the Njada people.

And she enjoyed every moment of it.


Carrendar Island – Ladies Night.

$
0
0
RP – Carrendar Island
February 27, 2014 09:39PM
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/CarrendarIsland_zps30780697.jpgHome to Izu & Tessa Carrendar and his 5 sons.

Re: RP – Carrendar Island
February 27, 2014 09:44PM
Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 20 & 27, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: CharlotteCarrendar (Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)
“Island Paradise”

CharlotteCarrendar: – It had been a long day at the command centre and with Brock only having one thing on his mind, and that was of course, Pandora. Soon as the clock hit five he snapped closed his study books and turned off the light on his desk, moving around the perimeter of his office and grabbing his flight jacket off the hanger. One of his mates was passing his office and peeked his head in, as Brock was putting on his jacket. ”Yo man, fancy coming down the Docks to have a few beers and play some pool?’ It was good of Mick to ask, but Brock only smiled and shook his head. ”I got the best looking gal in town waiting for me. Maybe some other night.” Mick saluted casually, before joining up with his buddies, while Brock ran the opposite way down the hall, to get to the carpark, and find his truck. :: Half an hour later, he pulled up in front of Pandora’s apartment building, with a big bunch of roses, and his flight bag. Locking up his truck, he made his way inside, thinking to himself of how he had to try and hold himself back and not try anything before he unveiled his surprise for the evening. Coming to her apartment door, he knocked, before standing back, hoping she was home. <3>

LadyBelz: It had been a long afternoon for Pandora…dealing with that twat at the gym, Kristian’s stupidity and Simone’s temper had put her in a foul mood. Of course, sitting through 4 hours of class on the inner workings of a Volkswagen Beetle didn’t help any either. By the time she got home from classes, she had the mother of all migraines. She got on the phone and called Denise, telling the woman that she owed her for covering for her ass the week before. Denise reluctantly agreed to take her shift at the Tongue that night, which made Pan grin in satisfaction. After taking something for her headache, she settled in with her books at her kitchen table, a cup of coffee near one hand and a cute pair of glasses perched on her nose, as the pain was affecting her ability to keep her contacts in. It wasn’t often she wore the glasses, but this was just one of those days. She was deep into an essay on combustible fuel when there was a knock on her door. Sighing, she set down her pen and got to her feet. “Coming.” she called out. She undid the deadbolt and chain before opening the door. Her smile was bright when she saw Brock standing on her threshhold, an arm casually placed behind his back. “Hi.” she stated, happy to see him.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock’s face illuminated, just by seeing her standing there. He then remembered he was holding something behind his back and brought them round in a fluid movement, presenting them for her. ”Wasn’t sure what your favourite was…but I figured girls like roses.” He said with a bit of a sheepish grin. They were blood red, about a dozen of them surrounded by baby’s breathe. If she took them, he would then wait politely to be invited in. <3>

LadyBelz: Seeing him smiling back at her, made the whole ugly day simply vanish, along with her headache. So when he pulled the roses from behind his back, her eyes went wide and her mouth dropped open in shock. No one had ever given her roses before, and she had to admit that the woman that she was sat up and took notice. She took them from him, inhaling their scent before stepping aside to allow him to enter. She was entranced with the flowers, sniffing their scent as she closed the door. She took them into the kitchen to hunt for a vase (remembering that she had purchased one as an impulse buy when she was shopping for groceries) and placing the whole arrangement in the center of her coffee table. Once done, she turned to look at Brock, standing in the middle of the living room and she had to thank him for the flowers. Sauntering up to him, she slowly wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in to a hot and steamy kiss. Drawing back, she smiled. “Thank you for the roses.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/redroses_zpsb512408f.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: – The kiss was one that would curl the toes off most men. For Brock it was one hell of a thank you. He had spent much of the day thinking about her, and how to spend the evening with her, but now he had her in his arms, which he wrapped around her instinctively, Brock was lost to her once again. Just like the morning, where in the kitchen they had consummated their love…and fast. The kiss broken and her words of thanks, he blushed a little, and said. ”Well, that is just one of the things I had in mind to get for you tonight.” What was he hinting at, she may well have asked. His flight bag was still near the door. ”I ..uhm want to take you somewhere very special for dinner. “ He said, a twinkle in his eyes. <3>

LadyBelz: Her curiosity was peaked as he made mention of more surprises for her. “Oh? Am I going to need to change?” she wondered, pointing to her “Made4Porn” Tshirt and jeans.

CharlotteCarrendar: Chuckling, he simply winked and walked over to his flight kit and picked the bag up, bringing it back over to the dining table, where he placed it down and undid the zipper. He pulled out a female flight suit and then presented it to her. “I’d love to see you in this.” he said with a smile.

LadyBelz: That was the last thing she expected and she took the suit from him, looking at it and then at him. “Do I need to be naked under this?”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock simply let out a satisfied growl sound as he let his eyes cruise over her svelte frame. “A nice…lacy bra twin set would be nice.” The very thought of her being naked under the flight suit had him swallow hard.

LadyBelz: Grinning deviously, she draped the suit over her arm. “And where are we going, Mr Flight Jockey?”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock merely swatted her backside playfully, and answered. “It’s a mystery…I could tell you, but then…I’d have to fuck you silly.”

LadyBelz: She grinned as he swatted her off to her bedroom. “Wanna help me…undress?” she winked before ducking into the next room with a laugh. She looked through her bureau, deciding on what to wear beneath the suit when her eyes landed on something she hadn’t worn in some time. Grinning, she quickly stripped out of her current clothing and slipped into the little two piece before pulling the flight suit on over it. It fit her perfectly. Pulling her boots back on, she decided to toss an extra set of clothes into a small bag before tying up her hair in a ponytail. Ready, she headed back to Brock and struck a pose in the doorway. “How do I look?” she smirked, the suit clinging to her svelte form like a second skin.

CharlotteCarrendar: How did she look? Like a Top gun pin up girl. The kind airmen fap to every night. “Like you were born to fly.” Brock said, grabbing up his kit bag, and then reaching for her hand. “This will be a night you won’t forget.” He intended to make that a promise. Leading her outside her apartment, and then allowing her the chance to lock up, he walked her to the lift, explaining to her that they were going to be heading to the private airfield that was owned by his father. It was about twenty minutes drive from the city, so while they were on their way, he would explain to her the safety aspects of what it was like to be on one of the family jets. This was not to do with the government military. Brock’s father was a keen aviator, something he had passed down to his son’s; each of them specializing in flying different kinds of craft, from jets, to actual rockets. :: Reaching the security check point, Brock stopped the truck and handed over his pass to the patrol officer. It was rigorously checked and then the boom gate raised as his truck was allowed to enter the top secret grounds. In the distance a huge grey aircraft hanger. There were at least six of them scattered across the vast air base. Pulling up outside hanger three, Brock leaned over to Pandora after turning off the engine. He whispered to her. “Trust me when I say this, you are the first person I have ever brought home with me.” <3>

LadyBelz: Happy just being with him, she allowed him to take her wherever he wanted to go, eagerly following him to his truck. She was bubbling with anticipation, wondering what the big surprise was as he drove them through the city. After pulling up to the gate outside an airfield, he drove them past the security checkpoint and toward an aircraft hanger. After stopping the truck, he told her that she was the first person he’d ever brought home with him. Her mouth dropped open in shock. He was taking her to his home? Her insides felt like jello as she stared at him. “Will your…family be there?” she gulped. She wasn’t sure she was ready for the whole “Meet the Boyfriend’s Family” thing yet.

CharlotteCarrendar: Undoing his seat belt, Brock shook his head. “Dad is on his honeymoon, and my brothers are all here at the flight academy. If they knew I was doing this, they would want front row seats.” Brock joked, stepping out of the truck and coming around to get her door. Opening it and offering his hand, he simply smiled. “I just want this to be about us.” His words filled with emotion, as he then pressed a sequence pad on the outside of the hanger. A huge roller door starts to rise and inside a jet that was of a kind no one had ever seen before. Built by his own father, the jet was a passenger one; a smaller but streamlined craft. It was the colour of titanium, with the markings of a spider on the tail. The interior lights of the hanger all came on in succession, as Brock led his lady to the side door, which began to detach and allow a series of stairs to lower. It was state of the art….in fact it looked futuristic in design. Brock gestured for Pandora to climb the stairs, as the ground crew emerged to help guide the plane out onto the runway for takeoff. <3>

LadyBelz: Nodding about the fact that they’d be alone, she undid her seatbelt as he came to escort her. She was seriously impressed with the plane as the hangar doors opened. The mechanic in her wanted to crawl into the engine and poke around its inner workings. A series of steps lowered and he indicated she go ahead of him. She smirked as she planted a foot on the bottom step. “You just want to look at my ass.” She stated, grinning. Putting an extra wiggle in her walk, she went up the stairs into the main cabin.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3454rSfrW1qg39ewo1_500.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock wolf whistled at her saucy wiggle, and climbed the stairs on after her, the door coming to close as the stairs retracted back into the craft. Brock placed his flight bag in an overhead compartment, before leading Pandora to the cock pit, where there was the spare seat near his. Brock was truly in his element, as he ran through a pre flight test, and all the indicators and switches came to life, as air traffic control buzzed the plane and Brock gave off his flight details so that he could taxi out. “This is Spider three requesting permission for take off.” He said, starting up the jet engines, as the ground crew started to wave flags to guide the plane out of the hanger. He eased forward on the controls, as the plane’s lights all came on, swirling under the wings and the tail tip. The plane rolled out slowly, but the roar of the engines was quite powerful. “Spider three, you have clearance, on runway two. “ That was all he needed as he taxied the plane out and turned it round, with the front now looking down the long runway, that was showing off the lights that led to the very end. The jet engines were turned up full, as the plane started to vibrate and then with a burst of power the jet took off down the runway, zipping past the other hangers before taking off into the sky, the wheels carriages being pulled up and locked into position as the craft went on a hard right tilt and then punched through the cloud cover going up to 25, 000 feet before switching to a cruising speed. At this Brock relaxed somewhat, as the radar blip showed their destination. The island. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora had never flown before, as this was a whole new experience for her. She was unsure how she felt sitting on top of what amounted to a bomb on wheels. When the engine rumbled to life, vibrating everything around her, she felt her heart rate spike and clenched the arms of her seat. But Brock looked confident in what he was doing and she had to remind herself he did this every day for a living. She began to relax…that was until the plane started down the runway. She gasped at the sensation of being pushed back into her seat as buildings and land went by the windows in a blur. She grew excited as the plane slowly left the ground, a humming sound indicating that the landing gear had retracted. Once the plane was at a safe altitude and flying smoothly did she fully relax. She looked at him. “And I thought riding motorcycles at 100 miles an hour was a rush. That doesn’t even compare to this.” she chuckled.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Looking across at Pandora, who had white knuckles from gripping her arm rests made him smile. So this was a first for her? One of many he started to think, but seeing her excitement made it all the more enjoyable. “It’s in a field all of its own. Maybe we should see about getting you your wings.” He joked, before reaching across to take her hand and then bring it back to kiss it, before he went back to checking the controls. It was such a smooth flight, with the moon and stars as the backdrop, the night one of beauty to be flying above the clouds. Brock gave off little hints of where they were going, but soon enough the beeping started to show they were in range and approaching their destination. Brock started the descent through the clouds only to have them see what was the outline of an island. The Plane then started to do something very odd. With a burst of power, it started to slow in the air, before it began to hover. The most bizarre thing, it just stayed like that, as far below a large section of the forest seemed to give way to show a landing pad. The jet slowly lowered down till it touched down on the pad, the jets finally easing back to nothing. They had arrived. Brock started to turn off the aircraft, before he could see the tell tale light of someone approaching the plane from a small pathway that came from a large dome house like structure. “And that will be our one and only companion tonight. My father’s associate; Lady Bunton. She lives here when the rest of the family are on the mainland.” Sure enough it was. The well dressed woman who had her hair tied back in a bun, was holding up a large torch and peering at the jet. As the door opened, and Brock started down the stairs, Lady Bunton squealed. “Brock James Carrendar. What on earth are you doing home during semester?” But before she got her answer, she then spied Pandora. “We have a guest?’ she asked incredulously. Jemima looked back at Brock, who broke out a wide grin. “This…is my love, Pandora. I brought her home for dinner.” Lady Bunton was in shock. This was a first, even for him. She approached Pandora and smiled. “You must be very important to young Master Brock here. By the way, I am Lady Bunton, but you can call me Jemima.” She said, offering her hand to shake. <3>

LadyBelz: They had finally reached the island and Pandora had to wonder how he was going to land. All she could see were miles and miles of trees. She got her answer a few moments later when the plane went into some type of hover mode. Looking out the window, she was shocked to see a section of trees split apart to reveal a landing pad of some kind. She whipped her head around to look at Brock, as if seeing him for the first time. “What are you? Some kind of James Bond spy guy?” she giggled as the plane landed. A woman was waiting for them as they disembarked, scolding Brock from being away from school. She introduced herself to Pandora, who returned the gesture. Jemima was giving Brock a weird look, but Pandora didn’t notice as she was staring up at the large house-like structure. “Tell me that’s your house.” she whispered in awe.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock placed an arm around Pandora and said simply. “It’s the family home. This is where I grew up.” Hi voice joyful as Lady Bunton led the pair to the main house. Lady Bunton had to ask. “I’ve already had dinner, but if you two want to take of the kitchen, be my guest.” Brock led Pandora into the expansive house, that was like one great building divided into section. The walls were a tepid glass that was not available anywhere on earth but there on that island. It was incredibly peaceful with next to no noise except the roar of the waves from the beach. “Hope you’re hungry, Pan.” Brock said, going into the kitchen to get out ingredients for dinner. <3>

LadyBelz: She looked around, eyes wide at his family home. It was definitely something she wasn’t used to seeing. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and lead her inside behind Ms Bunton, who told them they had free run of the kitchen. She held up her bag. “Is there some place I can change? This flight suit is a bit stifling.” she wondered, looking down at herself. It was hot on the island and she didn’t think she’d be comfortable wearing it the entire time.

CharlotteCarrendar: “You can change in my room. Just to the right of the kitchen, turn left and its the third door on the right.” Brock said, as he headed to the fridge to check for the ingredients he hoped to find. Being back home, there was a certain amount of freedom for the Carrendar boys, even if Lady Bunton liked to play Mother to them at times. Old habits die hard. Standing leaning against the fridge door, he hummed to himself as he surveyed the contents, then started taking out vegetables and chicken fillets. Carrying them over to the bench top, he set down the ingredients and reached for a cutting board. The knife block was to his right, and he went for the filleting knife to start on the chicken first after he had washed his hands. <3>

LadyBelz: Nodding at his directions, she left him to his work and went to change. His directions were easy to follow and she found his room on the first try. It was a nerd paradise. Every wall was crammed with books on rockets, science, and aviation. There were models of rocket ships and airplanes on whatever surface happened to be free from the massive amount of computer equipment that remained. She chuckled, amused as she dropped her bag on his bed, causing it to ripple. “Oooo, a water bed!” she grinned. There were numerous pictures on the wall of him and his father and brothers, and a really cute one of him holding some kind of science fair award she was going to ask him about. But there was a picture on the wall that really captured her attention. A young woman holding an infant child. The caption beneath the picture read “Palm Springs, 3 months old”. This had to be his mother, a real beautiful woman. Turning away with a sigh, she took off her boots so that she could remove the flight suit. Standing in bra and panties, she took out the clothes she would change into, making sure to brush out her hair. Checking her appearance in the mirror, she pronounced herself ready and returned to the kitchen, where the delicious smells of chicken cooking penetrated her nose. “Smells delicious.” she announced her return as she stood in the doorway.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/zebrabikini_zps9e71d334.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock had been slicing the chicken extra fine and started with browning it only a low heat, as he started to chop up the vegetables. In the midst of this, he grabbed a pot of water and started it on the boil for the pasta, which he would add last. The scent of the spices and herbs he was using would start to permeate through the air, and reach Pandora of course as she came back through from changing out of the flight gear. “Smells delicious” She said, as she stood in the doorway. Brock had a smug look as he chopped the spinach finely. “Well, let’s hope it tastes as good.” He was a master of this dish, and you could see by the way he moved around the kitchen, it was truly his domain in the family home. Taking a packet of fettuccine pasta out of the cupboard, he added that to the boiling water and kept a watch on it, then went to toss the vegetables and pine nuts in with the chicken pieces. Knowing Pandora was watching, he said. “Why don’t you help yourself to a glass of wine, and put something on the entertainment system? Dad keeps a heap of old records from when he and mum were dating.” <3>

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/wine_zpsf4b126a5.jpg

LadyBelz: He didn’t even glance up as he worked, and she knew for a fact she looked damn good. Oh he was going to be swallowing his tongue later, she was sure of that. “Wine sounds delicious.” she agreed, turning to hunt down the entertainment system. It was an impressive piece of work, taking up an entire wall. She found the records Brock had referred to and looked through them all before selecting an old blues album by BB King. As the soft sounds of “Lucille” echoed around the room, Pandora found and poured two glasses of red wine for them. Dancing along with the music, she took both glasses into the kitchen, setting one down near Brock as he continued to work. “Your dad has quite the collection in there.”

CharlotteCarrendar: With the chicken and vegetables about done, he prepared the sauce which was a mix of cream and tomato with a dash of garlic and chili. The pasta was just about perfect, and he went to strain the fettuccine in a colander, while checking the meat. It was pretty clear that he loved to cook, and the fact that Pandora had on an eye popping number had managed to slip under his radar. Getting out two large pasta dishes, he set them to the side, before mixing through the pasta with the chicken and vegetables, then lastly adding the sauce. Tossing the ingredients all together, he filled the two plates with the steaming pasta dish, and popped a small garnish on the top of each. It was only then he raised his head as he heard the strains of BB King’s song Lucille, that he noticed Pandora. He actually coughed loudly, so surprised to see what she had on. “My dad? Oh..my dad’s collection. Yes, he is an avid music fan. Loves pretty much everything, save for country music.” He walked out from around the breakfast bar, and took up the two plates heading for the outer deck, where there was an outdoor table setting, that had been set by Lady Bunton earlier. Candles and the view of the sea was the perfect backdrop for dinner. Setting down the plates, he then waited for Pandora to join him, so he could pull out a chair for her. <3>

LadyBelz: She actually smirked when he finally got a glimpse of her, almost choking on his own spit, and the woman inside of her was doing a happy dance that she elicited such a reaction from him. He took up their plates and she grabbed their wine to follow him out to the outer deck, where a candle-lit table had been set up for them. With the view of the sea, it was a lovely scene to dine by. He set down their plates and pulled out her chair for her. She smiled at him over her shoulder. “Thank you.” She set down the two glasses she’d been holding and waited for him to sit before she took up her glass again. “Should we make a toast or something?” she wondered, new to this whole dating thing, unsure of what the proper procedures were for first dinners.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Taking up his wine glass, he charged the air a moment, and thought about what to say for the toast. “To a beautiful evening…with a gorgeous woman.” He then went to tap her glass with his before taking a sip of the wine. Setting down his glass, he took up his fork and spoon, then watched her expectantly as she was about to try his dish. “It’s Chicken and Spinach Fettuccine Mona Lisa.” That was a bit of a mouthful, and hopefully Pandora liked his cooking. <3>

CharlotteCarrendar: – Taking up his wine glass, he charged the air a moment, and thought about what to say for the toast. “To a beautiful evening…with a gorgeous woman.” He then went to tap her glass with his before taking a sip of the wine. Setting down his glass, he took up his fork and spoon, then watched her expectantly as she was about to try his dish. “It’s Chicken and Spinach Fettuccine Mona Lisa.” That was a bit of a mouthful, and hopefully Pandora liked his cooking. <3> (last post)

LadyBelz: She sipped her own wine after the toast and took up her fork. After he announced what it was, she was hesitant to try it, but she was nothing if a rebel and put a forkful into her mouth. The first taste of flavor across her tongue made her eyes go cross and she looked down at her plate as if she’d never seen food before. She took a second bite to make sure she wasn’t imagining things and she nearly moaned. “This is delicious!” she exclaimed, looking at him. He seemed tense, as if he was waiting for her verdict. “Why didn’t you become a chef instead of a pilot? You could put some of those gourmet places out of business!” She wondered as she continued to eat. Pandora was not a woman easily impressed…but Brock had managed it in no time at all.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock’s cheeks flared at the mention of her really liking his dish. He was chuff about her comment, but what she said after that required him to explain why he had chosen a different career path to that of a chef. Setting down his fork for a moment, he braced his elbows on the table and said simply. “When the family is all into aviation, you kinda go with the flow. Dad has certain expectations of us, and …being a chef is not up there. Not in his opinion. But…I get to cook whatever I like when I am home, and my brothers sure as hell don’t complain.” Brock watched her tuck into the meal with gusto and he had to wonder how she would cope if he did a five course meal. This was just a simple dinner in his mind. “Do you cook?” <3>

LadyBelz: “Do you cook?” he had asked, right when she was taking a sip of wine. She nearly choked and had to turn her head away to keep from coughing all over the place. Once she’d gotten herself under control, she looked at him. “Darlin, if I tried to cook, I’d probably burn my apartment down. I do the occasional spaghetti and meatballs…but beyond that, not at all.” she chuckled. “Mom wasn’t exactly forthcoming with the cooking lessons and I loathed home economics in school. I told my councilor that I wanted to take auto shop class or I was going to drop out of school.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora’s reaction was something of a surprise. Well, that and he thought she was going to spit the full glass of wine all over her clothes. Turns out she wasn’t one for cooking, and her mum wasn’t exactly forthcoming with teaching her the basics. Brock could see the humor in it, and then he twirled some pasta on to his fork with his spoon, and held it up, saying; “Least one of us can.” He had a point. “Well, how about we strike a deal. You fix my truck when it needs a service, and I cook you meals…like this.” Fairs fair. <3>

LadyBelz: “Deal.” she grinned, going back to her meal. “So…tell me about the science fair project you won first place for.” she grinned.

CharlotteCarrendar: “How did you find out about..?” Brock started, then realized she had gotten changed in his room. She must have been looking at his family wall. The one with all his pictures and mementos. “Yeah…” He set down his fork and eased back in his chair casually, both hands going behind his head as he recollected that. “I had to build a scale model rocket for class. Dad…decided to make it a little…too realistic. Scared the heck out of my Science teacher when it actually blasted through the roof. Hole was about…two metres across. Heh, Johnny Meyer’s whole face was like…black with…burn marks. But..yeah, I won that year. Dad..he couldn’t see what all the fuss was about. He did pay for the new roof though.” It was quite the tale. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora listened to this tale, amusement sparking in her eyes. She laughed out loud as he described putting a hole in the roof and his father’s reaction to it. “Your dad has been a big part of what you do, huh?” she mused, finding no fault with it. She wished her own mother had been more supportive, more “there” for her and her brothers growing up. Pushing thoughts of Denise from her mind, she returned her attention to the man sitting in front of her. “I could tell he’s proud of all of you.” she nodded. She then looked at him shrewdly for a moment. “If there was one thing you could want in the entire world, that no one could take away from you, what would it be?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “My mother.” Brock said simply.

LadyBelz: “How old were you when she died?” Pandora asked in a soft voice. She could hear the pain in his voice when he gave her his answer and it made her heart hurt.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Six months. I think. Dad…tried his hardest to make up for her, not being there. I guess that is why he is so big in our lives. Trying to be two people, instead of just Dad. Must have been hard. Five boys, as well as his career.” Brock brought his hands out from behind his head, and reached for his glass of wine, just rocking it back and forth as though deep in thought. Perhaps she had just found his weakness.

LadyBelz: She reached across the table and placed her hand over his wrist. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to bring up bad memories for you.” she murmured, kicking herself for asking such a banal question.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock placed his hand on top of hers and offered something of a weak smile. “It’s really okay, I mean…..this is the family home, and you would have seen by the family wall what they mean to me, even my four brothers.” He knew she meant well and was trying to show understanding in what was a loaded question. “Lady Bunton was around a lot, though she is not really mother material, more like…a nun in Gucci. Personally, I think she had something for Dad, but he was so busy with us boys, I don’t think he really noticed. Course, Dad is married to Tessa now, so…I guess Lady Bunton missed her chance.”

LadyBelz: The music on the entertainment center changed to something slow and romantic and feeling a bit womanly, Pandora had the urge to slow dance. She wiped her face with her napkin and got to her feet. Brock needed a distraction from the melancholy thoughts and she was just the woman to provide him with one. She went around to his side of the table and held out her hand to him. “Would you honor me with a dance?” she asked.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Of course.” Brock said, placing his napkin over his plate and then rising to standing as he took Pandora’s hand. Her hand was so small compared to his own, and he towered over her. The music was now definitely slower and mellow, ideal for a slow dance. He took her in his arms, in a typical dancer hold (hand to the base of her back and left hand holding her right). The night air had a freshness about it; the salt of the sea and the tropical flowers combined gaze off a heavenly scent. With the candles and torches blazing, it created an ambiance that was hard to describe. Somehow though, it felt right to Brock. He tilted his head down to look at her and said. “I’m really glad you came out here tonight.” <3>

LadyBelz: Even with her heels on, he was still taller than her, but she fit into his arms as if she was meant to be there. “I’m glad I accepted.” she smiled as they moved together. “My night probably would have been spent doing homework in front of the tv with a box of pizza. But this is so much better.” she grinned, her hand toying with the hairs at the base of his neck.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Brock chuckled. “Hey, no knocking pizza. My brothers used to think we were ninja turtles as kids…much to my Dad’s horror, and we were always trying to order pizza. Mind you, the pizza store had no idea how to find us. Those frozen ones are pretty crappy though.” Brock made a bit of a face, and then continued to sway with Pandora in his arms. She was teasing his hair on the back of his neck with her fingers, and he reacted by pinching her right ass cheek. <3>

LadyBelz: When he reached down to pinch her cheek, she gasped and reacted by poking him in the side, on the off chance that he was ticklish. “Evil man.” she grinned, pressing a lingering kiss to his cheek.
CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora, being coy? Even Brock found this amusing when she kissed his cheek. “Now, now I won’t be able to wash that side of my face. I will need a big Tshirt that says, “Pan kissed mah cheek” Course, people would have to wonder which cheek he meant. The wine had loosened Brock up a little, and he did a little spin and dipped Pandora before planting a kiss on her nose. <3>

LadyBelz: Laughing, Pandora was twirled in his arms and dipped, nearly falling out of her suit top as he kissed her nose. The smile slowly slide from her face as they resumed their dance. “I am having a really great time this evening, Brock. Thank you for inviting me.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “My pleasure. Oh..I almost forgot.” Brock said, releasing Pandora for a moment, and then digging about in his jacket, before pulling out a black velvet box. It was from an expensive jewelry store in the big city. “I…got you something.” He said, offering her the box. It wasn’t a ring box, it was too big for that. <3>

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/BR838B-500x500_zpsc462b231.jpg

LadyBelz: She was surprised when he mentioned he’d gotten her a gift. She hadn’t been expecting anything from him except dinner and excellent company. Wary, she took the box and slowly opened it. Setting on black velvet was a silver cuff bracelet with a large black onyx set in the center. She gasped at the beauty of it. It was something she would have definitely picked out for herself. “Oh my god, Brock! It’s exquisite!” she exclaimed, lifting it from its velvet cushion. She slipped it onto her right wrist, marveling at how comfortable it fit. “I love it. Thank you.” she stated, wrapping her arms around his neck and drawing him into a kiss.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_mxfdpaYyDo1rrugpso1_500_zps7df86f79.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora’s reaction. Priceless. Brock couldn’t get the grin off his face as he watched her slip the bracelet on. The jeweler said that it would be the perfect gift for a woman on the first real date…so to speak. He was shocked however, when she drew him into a very passionate kiss, and he easily wrapped his arms around her and gave himself to her. Kissing her back as eagerly, before pulling back and catching his breath. “You’re welcome.” He said, almost breathlessly. <3>

LadyBelz: Unknown to Brock, they had somehow ended up near the pool and feeling a bit sneaky, she decided to have a little bit of fun with her (dare she say it?) boyfriend. She stepped away from him and removed the sarong she had tied around her waist. “So…what do you think of my swimsuit?” she asked, her voice going deep and seductive all of a sudden. It might just put him on his guard at the change in her behavior. But a girl had to try, right?

CharlotteCarrendar: “Oh..myyy.” Brock did an impersonation of his favourite sci fi show star. She was certainly being saucy in her teeny bikini. He was almost tempted to say, where is the rest of it? He stepped towards her and pulled the sarong slowly from her hand and tossed it over his shoulder. “I didn’t know you could swim.’ He joked, as he tore off his shirt. <3>

LadyBelz: She actually purred like a feline when he took his shirt off, his broad chest and shoulders catching her eye. “Mmmm…I swim very well. I work as a lifeguard at the beach during the summer.” she grinned, turning around so he could get a very good look at all her…assets, before she faced him again. “Question is…can you swim?” she smirked, pushing her hands against his chest, hoping he wouldn’t realize he was right at the edge of the pool and would fall in.

CharlotteCarrendar: She pushed just hard enough for Brock to actually fall backwards into the pool….with his flight pants on. He vanished under the waters only to come up, his hair plastered to his head. “Well that was dirty tricks.” He then blew a small amount of water from his mouth. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora couldn’t help it. Seeing him in the water with his hair plastered to his head, she broke out into gales of laughter, clutching her arms around her stomach as tears rolled down her face. She didn’t realize that she herself was standing at the edge of the pool and it was only a matter of him reaching out to grab her ankle if he dared.

CharlotteCarrendar: And reach out, he did. As her eyes were filled from tears of laughter, he gripped her by the ankle, and then reefed her so she would be off balance enough to fall in. <3>

LadyBelz: With a squeal, Pandora went arse over kettle into the pool with a loud splash. She came up for air a moment later, spitting and sputtering and her soaked hair in her face. Her mouth was open in shock. “Brock!” she exclaimed, swiping her hair from her eyes. “Oh you are so going to pay for that.” she grinned, splashing water at him.

CharlotteCarrendar: Her screaming his name was worth it. Oh she looked like a drowned rat – an adorable drowned rat. “But…dear, you are wearing a bikini and the whole point of those is…to get wet.” He said with a broad smile, taking the splash with a flick of the head. “Oh stop…please. You deliciously wet thing you.” <3>

LadyBelz: “Hardy har har. Smartass.” she chuckled. “Besides…you like it when I’m wet.” she winked at him, before turning and swimming for the other end of the pool. It felt good to stretch her muscles in such a way. It wasn’t often she got to swim like this, between school and work her free time was limited.

CharlotteCarrendar: With a crooked smile, Brock mused. “That I do, Pan…that I do.” Enjoying watching her swim to the other side of the pool, he started to plan what he was going to do to her…when she got out. <3>


Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House (1) : Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 14, 2014 09:12PM
Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House Parking lot

Not minutes after having sent out her text to the girls Simone and Pandora pulled up in the taxi just outside the waffle house, no later then making their way inside. Simone immediately rushing in after checking her ass. “She must have sat in something…” Kali thought as she slowly moved her arms over to the passengers seat and began to dig for her make up. “Where did I put my foundation?” she asked herself before then looking up again. As she did this she spotted two very familiar cars. A 2014 Lamborghini and a 2014 Corvette. Her eyes narrowed at the men who then got out of the car, exchanged small conversation before then moving to go into the diner. Intertwining hands after one man had caught up to the other who had already made his way inside before him. “Cute…” She thought to herself before then leaning back and beginning to look at Pandora rushing to catch up with Simone.

“Call her a whore again and I’ll rip your lungs out and barbecue them.” Pandora had said to the taxi man who’d called Simone a drunken whore. Kali shook her head and ran her fingers through her hair before finding herself staring back into the diner. The co-owner Berta and one of the workers who resembled the woman who’d DJ’d at The Poisoned Tongue were moving about the tables, which both parties of two sat at. The two males at one booth and Pandora and Simone at another. The air conditioner was on blast even though the morning sun had hardly shown. And as the morning moved forward Kali felt herself get fidgety and instantly moved to turn to her door after gathering her purse and fixing her scratch along her forehead. “I’m going to hear it from the girls and Kristian later, I just know it.” And just like that out of the side mirror of her car her eyes widened. She could just imagine the exact way his car had pulled up, a deep breathe was all she needed to try and compose herself before then looking up through her tinted windows and moving to open her door.

http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x99/LATINCRAVER/fd453324-899a-4f59-9b16-44aca1da22d8_zps86fc8d70.jpg

But immediately before her hand could grace the edge of the handle, the door moved and opened. And there before her stood her husband. His eyes looking her over as he spoke in a sarcastic tone near the end of his surprised statement.”Oh, well thank you Mr. Grey.” She’d said sarcastically in response to him having opened her door. The perfume that permeated the air of her car soon spread rapidly and before long she’d looked herself over once more in the small car mirror before then happily turning back to her husband with a smile and a kiss upon his cheek. “I know you like to make it your job to know about my whereabouts Mr. Grey, but I’m your wife, not a puppy. I’m alright.” She smiled again before then extending her dainty hand to him in asking if he’d take it and lead her inside the Waffle House. “Now come on, I’m hungry and the girls are waiting; and before you ask, yes I mean Pandora and Simone. Play nice…” Her eyes scanned his grey hues as she looked for something that’d trigger a false or negative reaction, but in the moment she got nothing and for that she was happy.

http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x99/LATINCRAVER/Jamie-Dornan-Dakota-Johnson-Fifty-Shades-Grey-On-Set-Tom-Lorenzo-Site-3_zps46f51ba7.jpg

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 24, 2014 07:23PM
“Simone, only you would try and climb Mount Everest.” Pandora snorted. “Personally if it’s bigger than my hands and mouth can handle, I want nothing to do with it. Of course the opposite of that is true as well…smaller then a milipede and I’m gone.” Pandora grinned, just as their waitress came to their table.

“Welcome to Fredreich’s original waffle and pancake house. Here is some fresh bread for you, just got out of the oven, and Berta’s special jam and marmalade. Can I get you lovelies anything?” Pandora heard their waitress state as she set a bowl of fresh bread in the center of the table. She looked up at her, and wondered why the woman looked familiar.

“Coffee…black, two sugars.” she stated before looking at the others. “My treat, ladies. Speak now or forever hold your peace.”

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 24, 2014 07:52PM
Waffle House

“I’ll have the Silver dollar pancakes and….a mugachino.” Simone said, placing her order and accepting Pan’s offer to treat the girls. Simone handed the waitress back the menu, then happened to glance out the window and see Kali…with Kristian. She could feel the hair on the back of her neck stand on end. That man…that silver tailed piece of dog shit happened to show up ONCE again when the girls were about to have a meal. What did he have…a radar? Sonic finder of all the eatery’s in town to case them just in case his wife was dining with people other than himself. Simone’s fist hit the table in anger and then she realized other people in the restaurant, including Pandora would probably wonder why.

http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbmuz0cMo21qal3lwo1_400.gif

“You’d think they were conjoined twins.” Simone said with a huff, picking up one of the smaller specials lists and toying with it, as she tried to stop herself from looking out the window at Kali and her man. She leaned over to Pandora and hissed. “I thought there was an unspoken rule, that bozo wouldn’t hassle us anymore.” You could see the pure rage behind her eyes. Hard to believe Simone would ever hate a man as much as she hated Kristian. Simone eased back and then started to count to twenty, knowing they would soon be coming to the table, and she was going to have to put on the performance of her life, to stop herself from being abusive over breakfast.

If she was going to make it through the meal, she needed a distraction and when she noticed the bracelet on Pandora’a arm, she asked. “That bracelet is so beautiful. Where’d you get it? Or is was it from that bombshell Brock?’ Yes, talking about other men, would hopefully get her mind off the Dom out on the footpath.

<3>

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 24, 2014 09:09PM
The Waffle House
Julian took in a slow breath to steady his racing heartbeat, his lips tingling for more of Alex’s mouth as he skimmed over the menu’s options. Alex too was skimming through the menu looking over at Julian a smirk spreading across his lips as he too, craved more. Hearing Berta speaking to them he looked up and smiled at the woman and her jolly demeanor so early in the morning.

“Very chilly this morning isn’t it? Thank you for coming to my waffle house, are you coming in from a long night? What can I get you boys?” The boys looked at one another and then placed their menus down in unison. Alex being the first to speak in response to the woman.”Yea, it sure is cold out there, but then again, what would Seattle be if it weren’t this chilly, right?” Julian looked to Alex and laughed a bit before then beginning to look at Berta. “Yea, it’s been a pretty weird last couple of hours. And honestly Alex, what do you know about Seattle?” Julian teased and turned forward. Alex moved his gaze from both Berta and Julian then to glance over at the noise the woman from The Poisoned Tongue had made.

“Hey, is everything alright over there?” Alex called out to the women. Julian blinked and turned to follow Alex’s gaze and then looked to Berta and replied to the patient woman. “ Sorry about that Berta. Would it be alright if I got a Kielbasa and cheese stuffed Pierogies with mushrooms and onions to go, And a Lone Ranger for my friend over here?”

Alex turned back to the scene at hand and smiled at the German woman before then looking at the time. ”Goodness, only 5:43 in the morning and it feels so much later.” And it was at this precise moment that Julian looked at his cellphone which lay across the near end of the booths table. ”Fuck… I’m so going to be late to work.” Julian exclaimed with surprise.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m807stSq4o1qeo0x4o1_400.jpg

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 25, 2014 09:11AM
Abby quickly took note of the order and smiled to the two women.

‘”Coffee…black, two sugars.” 
“I’ll have the Silver dollar pancakes and….a mugachino.”

“Are you ready to order your meal miss? And you have more people coming?” she asked sweetly with the best smile she could muster and trying to hide her nervousness. She looked around, the sky was still dark. Inwardly she groaned at her aching muscles, but maintained her composure. “I can give you another minute or two to look at the menu.” she offered to the woman. “And I’ll get you two your coffee and mugachino.”

“Yea, it sure is cold out there, but then again, what would Seattle be if it weren’t this chilly, right?” she heard the two men talking to Berta.

Slowly walking away she felt her leg spasm somewhat. Walking into the kitchen she gave the order to Deter.

“We have a Silver Dollar pancake plate.” she explained and started to pour the coffee and started up the cappacino machine to make a mugachino.

“You sure you’re all right?” Deter asked carefully as he started to preheat the griddle for the pancakes and began to make the pancake batter.

“I’ll be fine.” she said. Deter looked over to her. He didn’t think she was going to make it for the full time.

“Becca will be in soon…”

“Great… that’s the last bitch I need to see…” she grumbled softly, as she grabbed the bowl of mixed fruit and a bowl of cinnamon butter. “Call me when you need me” she said her voice low in her chest, her shadow sneaking out in front of her. She finished making the mugachino, and took hold of a small serving platter. She filled up a small white dutch embellished coffee pot with coffee, and added a coffee cup and saucer as well as sugars and sweeteners and also added the mugachino which was in it’s own decorated pot with a special large mug. In a small bowl next to it was a dollop of freshly whipped cream. Lifting up the serving platter she walked back out to the restaurant and made her way over to Table 9 where the two women were sitting still talking amongst themselves. Carefully she set the platter down on a side table and gracefully set the drinks down in front of the two women.

“Here you are lovelies. Coffee and a mugachino. I just put your order in Miss, is there anything else you would like?” she asked looking over to the second woman.

“.. Would it be alright if I got a Kielbasa and cheese stuffed Pierogies with mushrooms and onions to go, And a Lone Ranger for my friend over here?” Abby overheard as she smiled to the two women sitting at the table.

Ja, of course dears, I’ll get that in for you right away!” Berta smiled brightly. “You’re in for a real treat..” she was saying as she was walking away. “I make the kielbasa with my husband, nice and fresh with sweet meat and smoked slowly…” she was continuing on as she went into the kitchen to give Deter the order.

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 25, 2014 05:32PM
The Waffle House

Alex raised a brow at Julian before looking at his watch. ”Want me to drive you? Alex asked while both he and Julian rose from the table.

http://themerazeffect.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/02/Alex+Meraz+Alex+Meraz+Bronson+Pelletier+Goofing+HpZRwaxSLmJl.jpg

”No, it’s alright, I can drive myself. My car should be fine.” Julian spoke and then looked to Berta as she began speaking to the boys in response to their orders. “Ja, of course dears, I’ll get that in for you right away!” Berta was always so full of joy; it was something Julian envied about her. . “You’re in for a real treat..” Alex chuckled and smiled widely. ”I can’t wait. I’m starving…” Julian raised a brow before he turned to look at the woman at another table and sighed, his own stomach beginning to growl in the process. “I make the kielbasa with my husband, nice and fresh with sweet meat and smoked slowly…” Berta continued to say as she walked off into the kitchen.

Alex and Julian shared a long look at each other before they both sat down at the booth once more. Each of them taking looks outside, then at the light above them and then once more back at one another. ”I say you give your boss a call and let him know you’re going to be a little late. Give or take 15 minutes or so.” Alex said to Julian, in hopes that he would get some sort of lead-way.

Julian couldn’t help but blush at the kind act of heroism Alex displayed. ”Unfortunately, I can’t I’m opening shop today.”Alex nodded and folded his hands together before pounding the table with his palm face down, motioning the fact he understood while he rose. ”Fine, but I’m driving you…”Julian laughed at him and shook his head before walking over and pushing him back into the booth. ”Nope, you’re staying here. And I am going to head to work. And that is final.” He smiled down at him and poked his forehead awkwardly before turning his head towards the kitchen while wondering how much longer it’d be before their food was ready.

”Why don’t we continue this over coffee?” Julian asked cheekily while then beginning to write down his number and The Brew’s Number.

https://24.media.tumblr.com/db1f97ac9a52655430eaba007eaac099/tumblr_mj2258sC041rj4v9oo1_250.gif

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 27, 2014 07:40AM
After placing her order and waiting for the others to do the same, Pandora took a moment to look around the restaurant. It was still early yet the place was semi-busy. Berta was taking orders from the men over at the other table while Fred was in the kitchen, whipping up orders with a skill very few possessed. But she couldn’t help but wonder where she had seen their waitress before. It was going to drive her nuts trying to remember.

She was startled from her thoughts by Simone’s fist smacking the table and she jerked her attention back to the blonde.

“What’s the matter with you now?” Pandora wondered.

“You’d like they were conjoined twins.” Simone practically growled, her attention directed at the window. Pandora moved to see what she had spotted and her gaze narrowed on Kristian. “I thought there was an unspoken rule, that bozo wouldn’t hassle us anymore.”

“If he starts shit, I’m going to end him. I don’t give a fuck if it hurts Kali’s feelings or not. No man treats us like that and gets away with it.” Pandora growled, not realizing she was clutching a spoon in her angry grip and slowly melting the metal. Their waitress returned with their coffees and she shoved her hand beneath the table to hide what she’d done before it could be noticed.

Luckily, Simone realized the same thing and directed Pandora’s attention back to safer topics.

“That bracelet is so beautiful. Where’d you get it? Or is was it from that bombshell Brock?”

Pandora looked down at the bracelet surrounding her right wrist, a small smile on her face.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/BR838B-500x500_zpsc462b231.jpg

“Yeah. Brock gave it to me on our 6-month dating anniversary. I’ve never dated a guy longer then 2 weeks, Simone. This is a record for me.” Pandora chuckled. “I actually miss him, if you can believe that. He’s on some top secret assignment somewhere and I have to content myself with the occasional voicemail or text message from him.” She lightly traced a finger over the center stone, thinking about Brock. He’d been gone for nearly a month and she was missing him like crazy.

Her phone vibrated in her pocket and she quickly yanked it out, expecting to see Brock’s name on the caller ID. It wasn’t a number she was familiar with and with a frown she answered it. “Hello?”

“Hello, Pandie.” came a voice she never expected to hear in this lifetime.

“George. How did you get this number?” she frowned.

“Oh come now…is that any way to greet your daddy?” George chuckled.

“You are not now, nor have you ever been my ‘daddy’, George. Don’t fucking call me again.” she hissed, ending the call. “Bastard!” she snarled, her mood of the day completely ruined. Shoving her phone in her pocket, she got to her feet, tossing a wad of cash on the table. “I’m sorry, Simone. I need to get home. I’m really not in the right frame of mind to deal with Kali’s husband after that call and I need some sleep before class today. I’ll call you later, maybe we can go out to a movie or dinner or something.” Pandora ducked out of the restaurant so fast, one would have thought her pants were on fire.

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 27, 2014 12:40PM
The Waffle House

Pandora was like a pre-teen discussing her lover Brock and the fact that they had been dating now for six months. Course, Simone had never had a man past two weeks, since she tended to be bored by them, rather easily. By the way Pandora described Brock, being away on some top secret mission, the hunky pilot sounded a lot like James Bond. She had to admit, that that sounded dead sexy.

“I bet the catch up sex is something else, Panny.” Simone suggested, whilst holding her muggachino and blowing on the top. “So long as the guy is treating you right, and not a friday night hooker, then I am all for this…monogamy thing you got going.”Clearly, Simone liked variety when it came to men. Speaking of variety, she kept staring at the two men that had come in not long after the girls had ordered. Both were devilishly handsome, but Simone could tell by a single look that the two were smitten…with each other.

“Why are all the good looking ones gay?” Simone said sighing. She could day dream what it would be like to be sandwiched between the two jocks, in the throes of some wild night of sex and passion. This at least made her smile for a moment, while Pandora was taking a call.

“George. How did you get this number?” 

Now that didn’t sound promising, nor did the frown on Pandora’s face. Simone leaned forward, setting down her mug of coffee and mouthed “Whose George?” The answer to that came thick..and fast.

“You are not now, nor have you ever been my ‘daddy’, George. Don’t fucking call me again.”

Simone’s jaw suddenly snapped shut when hearing the word ‘Daddy’. Pandora never discussed family, so this was a bit of an eyeopener. “Bastard!” Yep, that was one way to end a call. Simone sat in silence, till she saw Pandora jump up and toss down a fist full of notes. “I’m sorry, Simone. I need to get home. I’m really not in the right frame of mind to deal with Kali’s husband after that call and I need some sleep before class today. I’ll call you later, maybe we can go out to a movie or dinner or something.” With that she left so fast you would think she was being chased by the cops. Simone sat there, by herself knowing Kristian and Kali were about to enter and she was stuck alone with her order still to come.

“Fuck my life.” Simone thought as she continued to stare absently at Alex.

http://data2.whicdn.com/images/55421958/large.gif

<3>

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
March 02, 2014 08:06PM
Once the orders were set and ready to go, Deter and Fredreich called to Abby to come pick up the orders. Taking hold of the Silver Dollar plate which was the blonde bombshell’s order and a second order lifted them up gingerly in her hands and made her way over to the table. She couldn’t help but overhear small blips of their conversation.

“Why are all the good looking ones gay?” the blonde was saying Abby couldn’t help but respond to it inwardly and giggle.
“George. How did you get this number?” the other suddenly snapped and Abby couldn’t help but blink and lowered her eyes. It was not her business what happened with the customers. But seeing customers distraught in such a way, was never good business.
“You are not now, nor have you ever been my ‘daddy’, George. Don’t fucking call me again.”Hearing that she gently cleared her throat. “Bastard!”

“Here you are…” she said gently. Suddenly she watched as the woman stood, tossing down a bit of money, and apologize to her friend.

“I’m sorry, Simone. I need to get home. I’m really not in the right frame of mind to deal with Kali’s husband after that call and I need some sleep before class today. I’ll call you later, maybe we can go out to a movie or dinner or something. she had said and rushed out without so much as a glance.

“Have a good day, ja?” Berta called out after her and was followed by Fredreich’s cheerful: “Have a nice day!” Berta then brought the plates over to the two males waiting for their meals.

“Here you go, enjoy now!” she said cheerfully to them. “If there’s anything else at all, do not hestitate to call for me!”

With the blond sitting there by herself, Abby couldn’t help but feel a twinge of sympathy.

“Are you all right?” she asked out of turn. “If you’d like I can have your meal packed up for you to go?” she added the circles slowly forming under her eyes due to exhaustian. Berta was busily moving about the restaurant handing out menus. Another ring at the door showed someone else had come in. The one and only Becca, late, as always, and messily dropping a cigarette on the pavement just outside the door.

“Well, the day can begin now that I am here!” she called out her voice rough and thick with a Louisiana drawl. “Oh looky here, Miss Abby…Yoo hoo Miss Abby… mad beat extraordinaire….” she hung up her coat on the coat rack that was usually used for guests and walked in, barely able to walk and her diner uniform stained and wrinkled. “I hear that ol’ sleeze down at the Poisoned Tongue fired you… soon you’re going to be stuck here with me all the time…” she laughed as she moved closer to Abby who stepped away from Table 9 to give the woman sitting there some space. “I wonder what you’re going to do with all that equipment and all those playlists you spend so much time on?” she giggled again, the smell of her breath making Abby inwardly cringe.

Berta stepped over to the young waitress, her jolly demeanor disappearing behind a scowl, and her face turning red with anger.

“Get into the kitchen we have customers to serve!” the woman said as softly, and as politely as she could muster. Abby shook her head and turned back to Simone. Becca slipped some gum into her mouth smiling her cocky little smile and started to walk away.

“Oh Deter aren’t you looking all handsome this mornin’!” she called out her voice still clear even from the kitchen.

“I’m sorry about that Miss, would you like me to pack up your meal?”

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
March 02, 2014 09:34PM
The Waffle House

Alex absentmindedly grabbed the numbers from Julian and shooed him off to head to work, already knowing Julian was going to be late. But before any further movements could be made Julian and Alex were stopped by Berta who now carried their meals. One meal in a to go bag for Julian and the other on a steamy plate for Alex. Julian smiled and handed Berta the money she was owed for their meal, along with a hefty tip for her service, all before he smiled at the young woman who now looked over at Alex, and then left the diner in a rather wide sprint.

It was now 6 o’ clock on the dot and Alex had already slowly began to dig into his meal, knowing full well the woman who was now looking at him was lonely; being that her friend left. He looked to his food and then at the woman before sighing heavily and doing the gentlemanly thing by grabbing his food and moving over to sit with her. *Slam* Went the sound of his plate along with his cup, fork and knife. Probably startling her from her now somewhat daze she was in. “Hope you don’t mind I sit here with you?” Alex asked while making himself comfortable and then going back to his food. Not caring that she’d not taken a look at her food yet.

Parking Lot

Julian had made his way into his car, placed his meal onto the ground of the cars passenger seat and shifted his car into drive after inserting his keys. His clear and obvious destination… The Brew. As he drove off he couln’t help but stop and eye the couple on the street before the brew, a pretty brunette and a handsome young man who looked to own a million dollar suit along with that of the same dollar car.

(Julian’s character- Thread change to The Brew)


Carrendar Island (1) – Ladies Night/Carrendar Dynasty.

$
0
0

avpic

Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2Minions ~ JerryMinionNY ZIP
Re: RP – Carrendar Island
March 06, 2014 07:48AM
She leisurely paced a few laps around the pool, unaware that Brock was watching her every move. She wasn’t lying when she said she was having a great time. She hadn’t expect to and was thankful to Brock for pulling her out of the house before she died of boredom.

Finishing her last lap, she swam to the pool ladder, hoisting herself out, water sliding down her hair and body in a waterfall. She sat at the edge of the pool, letting her legs dangle knee deep in the water, her eyes searching out Brock.

Re: RP – Carrendar Island
March 06, 2014 08:50AM
The Pool

Brock swam up to where Pandora was now sitting – on the pool’s edge. With her legs still dangling in the water, it would be easy to just pull her back in, but he had no intention of playing games anymore. It was the way she was looking for him, when she was sitting there, that her face was serene. Getting away from the city, her job and all her worries were doing the job of helping her relax and unwind. Brock folded his arms and rest the forearms on the tiled step, looking back up at Pandora, as she kicked with her feet idly.

“I guess now comes that time of the evening, where I ask you, if you would like to be flown home….or..” he paused for a moment, and then reached out to brush his fingers along her left thigh. “If you want to spend the night.” So far the evening had been perfect, and up to this point he had been the perfect gentleman. However, he was still a man, who had hopes that she might want to stay.

“I mean, if you have to go to work early, it wouldn’t take long to change, clean up and get the plane ready.”

Brock then waited to hear what she wanted to do.

<3>

Re: RP – Carrendar Island
March 06, 2014 02:32PM
She didn’t know there was such an expression of serene calmness on her face, but she did feel very relaxed being away from the city. The sun was slowly setting behind her and she didn’t really want to leave just yet. She kept her eye on Brock as he swam toward her, resting his forearms on the side of the pool.

“I guess now comes that time of the evening, where I ask you, if you would like to be flown home….or..” He paused and brushed wet fingers along her left thigh, sending a shiver through her body. “If you want to spend the night.” She could hear the underlying tension in his voice, that small bit of hope that she would tell him that she didn’t have any other plans. She thought about the pile of homework she left sitting on her kitchen table. Did she really want to go home to that when she could be here, with him?

There really was no decision to make. She leaned close to him to stare him in the eye.

“I have no plans for this evening.” she whispered, her voice husky. She slipped from the water, getting to her feet and headed inside. “I’m going to go take a shower…if you care to join me.” she teased, slipping in through the door.

Re: RP – Carrendar Island
March 06, 2014 07:34PM
The Pool

Brock’s heart almost skipped a beat when Pandora said she had no plans for the evening, in that husky voice of hers. The young pilot could not get the smile off his face if he tried, watching her get to her feet and head inside to take a shower.

“I’m going to go take a shower…if you care to join me.”

Join her? Now there was an invitation he could hardly refuse. Brock climbed the pool ladder out and got to the tiled surface, where he reached for a towel, and started to dry himself off. Pandora had certainly made herself at home, and he had to admit, that he would definitely be bringing her back home to the island more often in the future. Wrapping the towel around his waist and tying it off, he followed Pandora into the house, past the large dining area, and made his way towards his bedroom, which he assumed she was, since he had a rather large bathroom off the side.

His room had a large balcony, that showed off the beach and sea below, as well as the gorgeous night sky. With six large glass panels, that could be made to tint out at the touch of a button, he could get all the privacy he needed, though with no one on the island, save for Lady Bunton and Pandora, he wasn’t too worried about being seen.

He tossed the wet towel in his hamper, along with his boxers, and then strolled into the bathroom starkers.

Pandora had already made herself at home, and was about to turn on the water faucet.

“Allow me.” Brock said, reaching past her and turning on the cold, then hot water till it had the temperature just right.

Pandora’s lace bra and smalls were still wet, and Brock game fully reached to undo her bra strap, while watching her.

“I know, I promised to behave…but, now that I am here.”

He pulled her under the hot streams of water, and drew her into his embrace. Powerful arms locking around her, as he kissed her passionately, unable to hold back after a night of gentle teasing.

https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1380419307/831106.gif

<3>

Re: RP – Carrendar Island
March 06, 2014 08:03PM
Brock followed along behind her as she found his bathroom, reaching in to turn on the water. His hand appeared in her view, beating her to the punch. She smiled as he undid her bra, the lacey material sliding down her arms to land at her feet.

“I know, I promised to behave…but, now that I am here.” he grinned, stepping into the shower. He grabbed her arm as he stepped under the hot spray, pulling her close, his lips passionately devouring hers. She moaned with need, holding tight to his shoulders as his tongue plundered her mouth. Her hands slid down his body and around his waist, moving to the tight buns she’d been dying to touch most of the day, squeezing them.

His hardness was pressed into her stomach and she groaned at the feel of him. The water created a delicious heat and friction between them as their bodies slid together beneath its spray.

She gasped for air as his lips left hers and her head fell back with a groan.

“Brock!” she hissed his name, desire coloring her tone. She was simply amazed at how quickly the flames of passion rose up between them. It was like the moment in her kitchen all over again. How did he make her feel so much in so little time?

Re: RP – Carrendar Island
March 08, 2014 02:06AM
The Shower

Brock had never known a woman, to make him feel the way that Pandora did. Her lips so divine that he found himself dying to kiss her, while their bodies gyrated in a timeless dance beneath the hot spray of water. The silken flesh now awash with water became slick as the friction between them increased. His eagerness all too apparent, when she withdrew from the kiss coming up for air. His head falling forward and with a ravenous hunger he turned to her neck, all the while daring fingers sought to discover her most intimate places. Large hands gripped her buttocks, prizing them apart before kneading forcibly.

Hot breath upon her skin charged with his desire and with a flicking tongue he tasted her salty texture. With their bodies pressed hard up against each other, Brock’s needs were overcoming his sensibility. Brock came up for air, and then with a wide smile when he heard her hiss his name, he reached round and picked her up by her ass and pulled her up onto him.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/d1a705273571f57438e5896bd2462c18/tumblr_mr8uakGTqr1sudvtco1_500.gif

“I’m never letting you go, Pan”

That was the last words he would say, as he drove her into the tiled wall of the shower. Brock had her sitting right above the swollen head of his cock, which was drenched in pre. Eagerly he pressed it to her rim, as he nipped at her bottom lip – urging her to let go her inhibitions, and give herself over to the pleasure.

<3>

avpic

Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2Minions ~ JerryMinionNY ZIP
Re: RP – Carrendar Island
March 08, 2014 07:38AM
Brock’s Shower

You can have anything you want if you want it desperately enough. You must want it with an exuberance that erupts through the skin and joins the energy that created the world. ~Sheila Graham

Passion on fire. Hot enough to burn from the inside out, the flames eating you alive.

This is what was between Brock and Pandora. She had never felt such passion in her life. It was like the time she had let her power get out of her control and set fire to her previous apartment.

[http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/afd950c1-b11d-4017-aa50-54af8d93fcd6_zpsafc0ccf9.jpg

He devoured her like she was the last piece of chocolate on the face of the planet. She was practucally putty in his hands as he mapped her body, touching her intimately and making her gasp and tremble in his arms. When her head dropped away, her neck was the next target of his passions as his hands grabbed at her ass, hauling her into his arms. She was pressed hard into the wall, his turgid member hovering at her apex.

"I'm never letting you go, Pan" His desire was plain to see, his need felt. She dragged passion-heavy lids open to stare at him.

"And I wouldn't expect you to." she murmured before her lips covered his, giving back what he gave. This was their moment, hovering on a precipice and set to reach the point of no return. She relaxed in his arms, wanting him as desperately as he wanted her, her body easily sliding down and welcoming him into her warmth.

A long, drawn-out moan escaped from her as he pressed home, her thighs tightening marginally around his hips. It was better then the moment in her kitchen, fully aware of what was happening between them.

For someone who was a commitment-phobe, that she was being exclusive with one man, who drove her to the heights of passion, was simply mind-boggling.

"My...god!" she gasped as he thrust into her.

Re: RP - Carrendar Island
March 08, 2014 07:57AM
Brock's Shower

How could one describe the depth of passion, the feelings that were like a tidal wave crashing over both of them simultaneously. Brock was gasping for air, as Pandora let herself slide down upon him and the tightness that she created, enveloping him whole. Their bodies now completely fused as one. He felt dizzy, light headed. Knees trembling as he struggled to hold her up. For some sex is just an act, a release. This was so much more. Brock could only stare into her eyes, his own wide and dilated. His lips parted, like he was trying to get out a word...a phrase, but all that came was her name...

"Pandora...."

Yes, they had shared passion before in the kitchen of her apartment, but now in the solitude of the island home, far from the cares or worry of the big city, they were now in the throes of erotic passion, that was fueled by an insatiable need to complete the other. At first, Brock was crazed, like a fiend he pounded into her - thrusting her against the wall, till something inside him changed. It was like it hit him all of a sudden. He'd found what he had been searching for, and could hardly believe it.

Brock held her to him, and reached around to turn off the water, as awkward as that was. Both dripping, his body trembling he had to tell her before he went on. "I just...I...I want to do this right."

He carried her out of the shower, and onto the fuzzy mat, wiping his feet. Then carried her the few paces to his bedroom, where he set her down feet on the carpet. The moon's beams illuminated the pair, as he reached for a towel and started to dry her over. She must have thought he was crazy, but if she were to look in his eyes, she would see that she meant the world to him. He dropped the towel, then cupped her face in with his wet hands.

"I'm in love with you, Pan."

He had never said that to another woman before.

<3>

 

Re: RP - Carrendar Island
March 08, 2014 08:20AM
"Pandora...."

Her name, whispered from his lips. She could hear the depth of feeling. She felt it herself. It was dizzying. They were both breathless. There was fire between them, hot enough to melt, hot enough to burn. Her heart was thudding in her chest and she was sure he could feel it as it was pressed against his own.

She was pressed tightly to the wall, her body a slave to his needs and her own desires. She moaned as he thrust into her over and over, seemingly without tiring.

But then...something changed. His rhythmn smoothed out and he slowed his thrusts. The sensation was different, almost as if she were falling. What was this?

She got her answers a moment later when he turned off the water and carried her out of its wet heat. Walking into his bedroom, he set her on her feet and she looked at him, confused. Had she done something wrong? Had he changed his mind? Was this just another notch in a bad string of notches that was carved into her heart?

He must have seen the confusion on her face and he rushed to reassure her. "I just...I...I want to do this right."

Well that certainly confused her even more. He reached for a towel, rubbing it over her body as she prepared herself for the rejection she thought was coming. Her heart was throbbing in pain. The one guy she liked and now she was being tossed away. It actually hurt her.

Once dry, she nearly turned to collect her clothing that was in the chair beside her, but a touch of his hand to her cheeks and she was forced to look him in his eyes. What she saw...her heart eased up on the pain she felt. He didn't look like he was about to toss her out on her rear. There was something heavy in his eyes and she felt dizzy all of a sudden.

And then he spoke the words that no man had ever said to her in her life.

"I'm in love with you, Pan."

What? Her mind screamed. Did she hear that correctly? Looking in his eyes, she saw that he meant every word.

That someone could love Pandora LaRue, a motorcycle mechanic, full-time bar waitress and pyrokinetic from San Francisco - whose mother was a drug-addicted whore married to a child-raping bastard...

Tears sprang to her eyes, shocking the tough woman who had never shown any sort of vulnerability to a man before.

"C-Could you repeat that?" she whispered, stunned.

If he did, she would laugh, tears sliding down her cheeks as her eyes slipped closed. He would most likely think she thought he was joking, but it wasn't anything of the sort. She found it amusing because...

"I'm in love with you, too, Brock." she laughed through her tears. "I don't know why, or how it happened, or why it happened so fast, but that's what I feel and I could give two shits about it."

Re: RP - Carrendar Island
March 08, 2014 08:34AM
Brock's bedroom

"You...Pandora." He was saying it again, after she had become confused by what he was doing, what he was trying to convey. He kept his hands pressed to her cheeks, before letting them go, as she started to shed tears. Astonished at what was happening between them. Brock had never wanted a woman so much, but he had to tell her...she deserved that much. "I swear, I don't think I even knew what love was before."

When Pandora professed that she felt the same way, he let out a nervous laugh - that it wasn't just him. "Thank God." Brock was overjoyed, and brought her into his strong arms, holding her close. First he started to kiss away her tears, murmuring softly as he did so, whispers of her being in his dreams, in his waking thoughts. If she was a drug, he was sorely addicted.

Gently he scooped her up and carried her to the bed, laying her down, where he joined her. Laying beside her, still hard as before when he was in the shower. He could take her, sure, but he wanted this to be memorable. As though it was the very first time. Brock's hands wandered, fingers dancing up and down her side, as he kissed her with such delicacy. Savoring her lips, her tongue. He wanted to map her out in his mind, just by touch and feel. Brock was being incredibly gentle, a far cry from how he was in the shower only minutes earlier.

<3>

Re: RP - Carrendar Island
March 08, 2014 09:00AM
"Thank God." Overjoyed and relieved, he pulled her into his arms, holding her closely. She pressed her face into his chest, inhaling his unique scent, her hands pressed against his back. Musky with a hint of sweet. She raised her tear-streaked face to his and he kissed away her tears, murmuring whispers of dreams foretold, of waking thoughts and desires.

She soaked it all in, treasuring this closeness she felt. He scooped her into his arms and carried her to the bed. He moved in beside her and she noticed he was still hard as a rock. But for once, she did nothing. This was a moment that wasn't worth a quick tumble in the sheets. He meant more then that and let him take control.

His hands, large and steady, moved over her body, fingers sliding over her skin as if he were touching her for the very first time. His lips sipped at hers, his tongue teasing against her own, making her breathless, her body tingling. So different then their exploits in the shower and her kitchen.

Her own hand, still before now, pressed against his chest, palms caressing the defined muscles, the hairs on his chest tickling her skin. Over his rib cage and behind his back, sliding down and over the round globes of his ass. To thighs hard as steel but soft as cotton. Upward still, along the inside of his thigh. A muscle quivered against her hand as she came dangerously close to touching that part of him that had been buried to the hilt inside of her a short time ago.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/784dba17227e4f85d2cdb7c9c3e77395/tumblr_mkfg34L7Ie1rzji9mo1_500.gif

Her breathing was erratic, her pupils dialated with desire. She hadn't known before that he was what she was looking for most of her life.

It seemed her sting of bad luck with men was finally at its finish.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8yfj3uvHE1ql3q2ro1_500.jpg

</3>

Re: RP - Carrendar Island
March 08, 2014 04:11PM
Brock's bedroom
~We will together~

Everything was almost like it was slow motion, for the couple that now lay together on the black cotton sheet covered waterbed. The gentle flow and sway of their bodies as they continued to move in a sensual rhythm. Discovery – that was what Brock and Pandora were experiencing. Taking the time to touch and feel. Brock was having to hold himself back, but the fueling of the tension was making it all the more delicious.

Feeling her hands press to his chest, her fingers brushing the hairs of his pecks, he let out gasp and crushed his lips upon hers. Their tongues tussled and then began to dance. His seeking to dominate hers, as he rolled on top of her. Brock’s right hand caught up her thigh, pushing it back as he lifted his hips, and then slowly slid himself inside her. He broke the kiss, so he could watch her reaction. Panting hard he began to roll his hips, as they started a ritual like coupling. Words couldn’t describe the feelings, the emotions mixed with the physical delights. It was enough to make his toes curl up.

Slowly…slowly…

Brock wanted to drag it out as long as he possibly could, but trying to hold back was a feat in itself. The heady scent of her own feminine musk mingled with his own, and their sighs and moans were like a sweet symphony to this lover’s dance upon the cotton sheets. This was what love was. Giving and receiving.

http://dangerouslee.files.wordpress.com/2013/04/making-love.gif?w=640

Her beauty so exquisite – the fire in her eyes. She was his Venus, his goddess…and he treated her body as though the temple of his worship. The deeper he entered her, the further he fell under her spell, whether she knew it or not. Pandora had captivated him, and won his heart. Now his body was but a slave to hers.

<3>

 


Escala Luxury Apartments (3) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 07:21AM
“Baby, I’m sorry. Where I went was totally out of telecommunication range, even if I could use my cell.”

She knew that, she truly did. But she had missed him, missed his voice, missed his smell, his touch, his everything. She shook her head against him before she brought her head up to look at him. Her eyes were red-rimmed, brimming with unshed tears and though she looked absolutely miserable, she still looked beautiful.

“Woah woah…Pan, speak to me. This isn’t like you. Come on, I’m home now.”

She swiped at her eyes, trying to get the tears to stop but it was like the floodgates on her emotions had become unlocked. He simply held her until she ran dry, which she was supremely grateful for. She sat up, pulling the sheet against her body for warmth as she dried her eyes. She took a tissue and blew her stuffed nose.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to fall apart like that.” she murmured, her voice still clogged with emotion. “Today has been…not great.” she stared down at her feet, her knees drawn up beneath her chin. She took comfort in the hand running up and down her back in a soothing gesture and knew it was time to tell him a bit of her past.

“Do you know how I don’t talk about my mother and stepfather every time you ask?” She waited for his nod before she continued. “There’s a reason for that.” Sniffing, she tucked her hair behind her ear and prepared to tell him the whole sordid story.

“My mother was once a beautiful woman. She had a great career as a high school English teacher and a man who loved her dearly, my father. My father was the manager of an Italian restaurant, loved what he did. He would always bring home little treats for me. When I was 7, he died. Killed by a drunk driver on his way home from work.” She closed her eyes in remembered pain. The funeral, the endless stream of platitudes and words of condolences.

“And then she met George. I was 9 at the time. He seemed like a good enough guy, a mechanic. He taught me about auto repair. Mom and he got married when I was 10 and the twins were born a year later. But then George started being weird. He kept giving me strange looks, especially just after I’d had a bath. Then mom started being weird. She lost weight. Became absent-minded. Started missing work. Dressing provocatively. Then she lost her job. I never did find out why until later. She’d been caught sleeping with another teacher, a married man with two kids of his own. Then she was arrested – prostitution. But when I was 18…she did something unforgivable. I had just come home from work. I was a stripper and I was using the money to take some classes at the community college in auto mechanics. The house smelled like weed and stale sweat. Mom and George were in the living room…doing lines of coke on the living room table. Mom saw me, told me George would pay me $500 if I gave him a lap dance. My own mother was trying to pimp me out to her own husband, a man who nearly raised me. I told them I refused. George got angry…grabbed me and threw me to the floor. I was so stunned I couldn’t move for a moment and then he was on top of me, trying to rip my clothes off. I was so scared that I did…something…I remember screaming and there was this smell of something burning and George got off me. I jumped to my feet. My mother was glaring at me with such hate in her eyes. George was cradling his arm…it looked red and blistered. I screamed at them that I never wanted to see or hear from them again and I left the house with the clothes on my back. I never returned. I spent a few weeks on a friend’s couch before I saved up enough money to come north.” she finished, shuddering.

She looked at him. “They keep calling me…making threats…no matter how many times I change my number, keep it unlisted…they keep finding me. They know where I live, Brock.” she stated.

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 07:36AM
Apartment 7D – Pandora’s Bedroom

It takes a great deal to anger a man. Brock had been trained how to deal with all sorts of situations, both emergencies and real life dramas in rescues. But what he wasn’t prepared for, was the admissions by Pandora of her youth, and the shocking account that her abusive parents had some how managed to track her down. Not only that, they keep finding her unlisted number. From an idyllic childhood, to then have her life spiral out of control from the excesses of her step father and the troubling influence that he had over her mother, it was all too plain to see, that Pandora needed protecting. Especially since her parents seemed to be insistent, if her story was anything to go by.

The more he heard, the angrier he became. He was also mad at himself, for having been away for so long without contact. She deserved more than that, especially from him. Raking his fingers through his hair, he climbed out of bed, and then started to pace back and forth, as though weighing up his options on how best he could protect her. If they knew she was here in this building, he had no idea how safe it truly was. He had no clues about the security systems, or evacuation points. His love, his woman was being threatened…and that just would not do. Finally he stopped pacing and turned to her.

“Pack your bags. I’m taking you home.”

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 07:44AM
She waited for his reaction, wondering if this was the moment he would get up and find her so disgusting he would walk out of her life. He crawled from the bed and began to pace and she waited for the axe to fall. Burying her head into her knees so she wouldn’t have to see him leave. She inhaled a shaky breath.

“If you want to leave…I understand.” she whispered, eyes clenched tight as she tried to put the lock back on her heart.

But there was no sound of her apartment door closing, no sense of him leaving. She brought her head up and saw that he was staring at her with grim determination. She was shocked.

“Brock, what-”

“Pack your bags. I’m taking you home.”

Well that was unexpected.

Her mouth dropped open in shock.

“I-what?” she gaped. “But my job? My classes? And what about your family? I can’t barge in on your life like that!”

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 07:50AM
Apartment 7D – Pandora’s Bedroom

Pandora’s reaction was a spray of words, more shocked than anything that Brock would make such a bold request. But what she didn’t understand was that he saw her totally different from what she might have ever expected.

He walked to her closet and turned on the light, then went in and took out a suitcase, before bringing it out and setting it on the bed. His face was like granite. Brock would not take no for an answer.

“Pan…you are my life.”

This would have been a shock. He was putting her first, before family, his work, her work, and her studies. Brock turned and went to her chest of drawers and pulled it open, then started to gather up her smalls, and brought them back to the suitcase and dumped them in.

“Help me pack.”

It was almost like he wasn’t listening to her. But this was him, trying hard…so damn hard not to explode in rage. He couldn’t do that…he couldn’t afford to let her see the truth.

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 07:59AM
7D – Pandora’s Room

“Pan…you are my life.” 4 words…that completely undid her. He went to her closet and pulled out the one suitcase she owned, slamming it on the bed with barely controlled rage. He went to her dresser, jerking open the top drawer and yanking out her lingerie and panties and throwing them in the case.

She watched him for a few minutes, stunned beyond words. He was putting her first. His job, her job and her classes be damed, here was a man who knew what was important and what wasn’t. How could she deny him his request. She grabbed her robe and slipped it on, not bothering to tie it before leaving the bed.

She moved to his side as he was rifling through her clothes and she put a hand on his arm. The muscles was tense beneath her palm.

“Help me pack.” he demanded angrily. She released his arm and moved around to the other side of him as he continued shoving things in her bag. She touched his arm again then she placed her palms against his cheeks to force him to look at her. Once he stopped fighting her movements, she would kiss him with every ounce of feeling she possessed for him, lavishing him with all the love in her smaller frame.

That he was willing to say “to hell with everything” for her, touched her like nothing ever had before.

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 08:07AM
Apartment 7D – Pandora’s Bedroom

The first time she touched his arm, he couldn’t help the drawing tension of his muscle as he seemed to focus his anger at the way he was stuffing her briefs and bras into her suitcase. It was like he needed to channel that away from her. His eyes – black pools. Dark and angered. The second time, she touched his arm again, and he didn’t flinch. Then she went to get his attention fully, to make him stop what he was doing. This knee jerk reaction was one….of fear. Fear of losing her. And it scared him to death.

When she placed her palms to his cheeks and kissed him with every ounce of feeling, his inner walls started to crumble, as he immediately and possessively picked her up in his arms. The way he kissed her back..words could not describe. It was not the hunger of desire…but the need to show her, that she was his and no man…no beast…nothing on this earth would dare take her from him. His brow would be creased and the sound from his throat…like a horrid whine…strange and in a way frightening. His fingers practically dug into her flesh as though he was never going to let her go. He wanted to take her away..far away to a place no one could ever harm her again.

<3>

 

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 08:13AM
She could feel the passion within him, tightly coiled and ready to be released as he picked her up in his arms. He kissed her fiercely, a horrible whining sound issuing from the back of his throat. His fingers bit into her skin but neither noticed or cared. All that mattered to her in this moment was this man who she was falling deeply in love with more and more every day.

She struggled to be set on her feet, and dragged him to her bed. She shoved him as hard as she could in the hopes of pushing him down onto his back.

There was a charged passion in the air that needed to be assuaged and she was going to do so. She yanked off her robe, her naked body near to glowing with need as she stared at him.

“Off.” she demanded, pointing to his boxers.

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 08:22AM
Apartment 7D – Pandora’s Bedroom

It was like a game of tug o war. She struggled to be on her feet, he tried to pull her back into his hold once more. Panting heavily, snorting through his very nostrils. Pandora, with an amazing strength that even he never knew found himself being dragged to her bed. Again he tried to grab for her, but she pushed him down forcibly upon the bed, where his body did a bit of a bounce as he landed on his back. His chest hardened, and you could see the rippling of his washboard abs, that went all the way down to the show of his pubic hair line, that peeked outside his boxers.

Pandora ripped off her robe, with her body practically glowering before him, eyes illuminated as though on fire. “Off” she demanded, pointing to his boxers, which had a size able bulge now from his growing state. Again that same pained sound came from his throat as he released a breath, and with his fingers he tore at the cotton boxers and kicked them free from his legs.

Brock then laid there watching her as she stared at him with a renewed hunger brought about the anger and fear of the moment. His legs hung over the edge of the bed, feet apart so there was no modesty at all between them. Brock was so much bigger than Pandora, but the way she was acting, size meant nothing.

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 08:31AM
Once that last barrier was removed, Pandora fell on him with renewed vigor, falling to her knees bewteen his legs and pulling him into her mouth. She growled at the feel of him against her tongue, the vibrations going straight through to him as she tended to him. One hand caressed his stomach and chest as she held on to him with her other hand, saliva slipping from between her lips to aid in her ministrations of him.

Once he was sufficiently wet to her satisfaction she rose up over him, straddling his body before taking him in hand and sliding over him, sucking him into her tight, wet heat. She cried out in satisfaction as she began to roll her hips over his. She tightened marginally, riding him hard, her hair fanned out behind her in a wave.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/giphy_zps9007b257.gif

</3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 08:45AM
Apartment 7D – Pandora’s Bedroom

The moment her lips met with the silky soft of the head of his cock, Brock let out a cry as he tossed his head back. His right hand reached down to cradle the top of her head, while his knees drew back slightly to give her better access. Brock closed his eyes tight, zeroing in on the pleasures her tongue and sweet lips were giving to his most sensitive member. He let his fingers rake through her hair as he felt her head lower down, her mouth taking him in, with the tongue lacquering up his shaft. But just as he was starting to raise his hips up to meet her lips, she pulled away sharply, and his hand fell back to the bed.

Pandora was now showing she was far more dominant than she had let on before, and straddled Brock in a trice, lowering herself upon his girth, as the stunned Brock could only look up at her in awe. She was divine. So incredibly tight and all his. He needed her so badly, and she was proving now just how far she had fallen for him. He reached for her hips, that were rolling like waves upon the sand. Driving herself deeper upon him as he tried to push himself up to meet her, thrust for thrust. Brock reached around with his left hand upon her buttocks, his right on her back, so he could draw her down closer to him. He had no words, all he could do was stare into her eyes….the love there; beyond measure or question. Their bodies started to roll together, like in a dance as old as time itself.

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 08:52AM
Bodies moving in sync, they became lost in each other, emotion flowing between them like honey. He drew her to him and she stared into his eyes, even as she moved over him, taking him into her body, heart, mind and soul.

“My protector.” she whispered against his lips, her voice rolling over him in a wave of dark desire.

Riptides….deep pools of desire and lust dragged against her, pulling at her in all directions, claiming her body and mind as he had claimed her heart and soul.

She could feel her powers itching beneath her skin, something else she had yet to tell him, but knew she would later. But for now, her need and focus was on him.

She cried out at a particularly hard thrust beneath her and her body seized up in his arms, long cries of delight coloring the air around them as she fell over the peak of passion. She continued to ride him, her body trembling, wanting to feel him fall with her as she gave him her love.

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 09:02AM
Apartment 7D – Pandora’s Bedroom

The ebb and flow – desire turning into something wonderful. Even their breathing though erratic was in perfect time. Her whispered words, that progressed that he was her protector were reciprocated as he bit at her bottom lip.

“My dark angel.” He believed that, she had fallen from heaven, just for him to find and raise up in the darkness to the light. From nipping, his tongue entered her mouth like a snake, only to mimic the actions of his thickened member and how it broached her lower lips. He felt her, in every inch of his body, from his head to the tip of his toes.

Breaking the kiss to breath he lost control, and started to buck his beloved. This brought a reaction, a cry that raise to the roof. Louder she became and he found his voice, in the midst of her moans and cries. “Yesssss” Like a hiss of a serpent, but much heavier, he seized her buttocks with his hand and then smashed their hips together, so the more she gyrated the harder his own flesh and hair would rub her sweet nublet of flesh, while her insides would be pressed up against, enough to invoke a chain of multiple orgasms. Brock focused and grit his teeth, jerking his body up so she could not escape the depth to which he plundered her womb. His whole body trembled as he was about there…ready to push her over the edge.

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 09:08AM
He hissed beneath her as their bodies gyrated together, neither giving quarter in their mad dash to be the one to drive the other over the edge. She was close, so close and yet she tried to hold on for as long as she could.

His hands gripped her bottom in a tight grip and he pulled her tightly to him. Again she cried out as that small nubbin of flesh between her netherlips was rubbed against the small hairs of him. The sensation was insanely erotic and she grabbed onto his arms to try and anchor herself.

He plundered her body, giving all of himself as she had done and there was no stopping the orgasm that ripped through her body. Her mouth opened in a long scream of passion, her body gyrating and broadcasting its need for ultimate completion with the man who claimed her.

She screamed his name, mind fogged with passion, not even caring if the neighbors knew what they were up to.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/eca7754574c0c2f2366a64fffff6eca1/tumblr_mlb1p8PbDd1snfsf1o1_500.png

</3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 09:20AM
Apartment 7D – Pandora’s Bedroom

Brock didn’t need anything else in his life but only one. Pandora. Their flamed passion building, growing as the heat between them intensified and at the point where neither of them could hold back anymore, it exploded in a wake of feeling, that coursed between them. Both releasing in the same time, their bodies giving and taking. Fusing together, as Pandora’s voice was crying out his name, and Brock gasped and grunted almost shocked at the power of the orgasm that eclipsed anything he had ever felt before.

Brock claimed her, right there and then. Marking her insides with his seed, his love spewing out of him and drenching her insides, as his body jerked to the aftershocks, that continued as his brow was covered in dots of perspiration. He could only stare at his beautiful Pandora in wonderment. Did she feel it? Was it as real for her as he? Brock just wanted to now hold her, tight to his chest and stay within her body. Protecting her forever more.

God help who ever would try to come between them.

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
March 10, 2014 09:26AM
She clenched around him as she felt him flood her inner womb with the warmth of his seed. She tightened around him, holding him in, keeping him to her, wanting to practically absorb him.

Their bodies were drenched in sweat, their minds fogged with passion and yet, she had never felt so close to him. She collapsed over him as his arms held her. Her ear was pressed over his heart, listening to the rapid beat of his heart as her body shook in his arms.

She had never felt so connected to another living being then she did that moment.

How could she put into words what she was feeling? How do you verbalize such emotions?

4 words was all it took. The same amount of words that had undid her from his own lips.

“I’ll go with you.” she whispered in the quiet as they struggled to regulate their breathing.

 

 



The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP] (7) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 24, 2014 08:36PM
Ilyra and Jamai had a lovely chat, Ilyra learning more about Jamai and Tagor’s relationship before they were pleasantly interrupted by the man himself. As always, Ilyra’s breath caught in her throat as she caught sight of her mate.

Announcing they were to visit a neighboring kingdom, Ilyra nodded her acceptance. “As you wish, Master.” she nodded. Jamai bowed to them both before excusing himself from their tent. She watched him go with a sigh before getting to her feet. She moved to a bench at the center of their tent and sat down upon it with a pleasurable moan. It had been hard sitting upon the ground for so long.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 24, 2014 09:07PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent.

As Jamai left the tent, Tagor’s attention turned back on IIyra who had gone from sitting on the fur covered ground to moving to a seat or bench in their tent. Tagor had a hard ride back, and his scalp was feeling itchy from not having washed in a few days. He started to untie the various leather binds, that held his long magnificent black mane in place. As it came undone, the sheer amount of hair he had was shocking to say the least. He stepped out of the tent, and went to where they stored large water pots, and grabbed one, that he tipped and upended just above his head, dousing his hair till it was soaked through. He had a special bar of soap that he kept on a log outside his tent and started to wash and massage his hair thoroughly, much to the amusement of some of the village children. To see the large man bathing in the open was a treat, even some of the slave girls gaped and were in awe as he stood in his wet leather short pants and his hair all lathered with the soap. Another jug of water and it splashed down over himself, rinsing his hair through till it shone the perfect jet black. The dripping Njada leader then went back inside his tent, and then reached for the combs and new binds, presenting them to IIyra.

“Weave Tagor’s hair.” He asked in a gruff voice, planting himself down in front of her, so she could tend to braiding his hair as she sat on the small stool.

https://i1.ytimg.com/vi/Y3mPWldtT7Q/hqdefault.jpg

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 25, 2014 06:07AM
The city of Tsumal

An assassin dressed as a guard, and from the valley of Wood elfs. So bold they would try and send in one to kill Magarsa. Gripping the large necklet that hung around his full neck, he strode over to where Ivan held the quivering guard on the floor, a blade to his throat.

http://content7.flixster.com/question/60/59/65/6059657_std.gif

“What shall we do with him?” Asked one fo the guards. A good question. Staring at the assassin, Magarsa said simply. “The lands of Tsumal are not as forgiving as I. This man, this elf, shall be taken out to the sand hills with his naked body to be tied to the ground, and have the sweetest honey in all the capital poured over his face and genitals.” He leaned forward, so his stinking breath would not escape the fallen guard. “There..in the blaze of the sun, you will discover the true horror of being eaten alive. Take him away.” Magarsa said with a flick of his wrist. Two other guards came to drag the screaming traitor out of the building, as Magarsa turned to the noble one that had just saved his life. “And you…you I have not seen before. Tell me, what name was given to you by your birth mother?”

Magarsa started back for his grand chair, as he waited to be answered. The commotion had not gone unnoticed by Nerboti, who watched from behind a veiled curtain near the balcony. Who was this man that just saved her father? She had not seen him before, and yet he just did a very valiant deed. Such heroics were rare, especially against a man like her father. Many men would not even have to be paid to get within striking distance to do him in. His atrocities were well known. He did not get to where he was in Tsumal society for being anything but a tyrant.

Nerboti’s dark eyes followed Ivan’s movements. She had to admit, he was a fine specimen of manhood, in every sense of the word.

http://31.media.tumblr.com/eaab646a51bcaa458c6cf0496bf4f461/tumblr_mhs4uwLGBm1rsi6exo1_250.gif

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 26, 2014 08:41PM
Tagor and Ilyra’s tent.

As Ilyra watched him, she simply could not believe how much her life had changed in the last few days. From being a slave, to becoming the mate of one of the most powerful men she’d ever come across, she had to pinch herself from time to time to make sure it wasn’t some sick dream. Absently she placed a hand against her stomach and over the new life she could sense growing within her…their son. She smiled as she thought of it. In less then 5 full moons, they would hold their son in their arms.

Withdrawing from her thoughts, she looked up in time to see Tagor unbind his hair. The massive thickness of it simply stunned her. It hadn’t looked like much when it was bound. To see it as natural as the day he was born…it stole her breath. He stepped outside for a few short moments, and before she had a chance to wonder what he was doing, he had returned. Water droplets clung to his bronze chest and she had the sudden desire to lick them off. He pressed a comb and new bindings into her hands before settling his large frame on the ground between her thighs.

“Weave Tagor’s hair.” he stated in a gruff tone. This was something she could do, having done her sister’s hair in a similar fashion many times. She carefully ran the comb through his still-wet hair, taking great care not to hurt him when she came across some knotted strands. She took the time to untangle them with her small fingers before she continued to other spots upon his head. She didn’t want his hair to get dirty again as she combed it through, draping the dark locks across her thighs as she worked.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/tumblr_lm0tmaXzEi1qesygmo1_500_zpsdb8d5c5c.gif

It was soothing work and she became lost in it, humming a small tune as she carefully braided and bound different sections of his hair. Different then his usual style, but guaranteed to keep the hair from his arms as he hunted or fought his battles. She had come across the feather of a white spotted owl as she helped in the village earlier that day and thought it would make an appropriate decoration for his hair. She carefully weaved the feather between strands of his hair next to his ear until it hung low but visible to all…a symbol of strength and honor, all the things Tagor stood for.

She pressed a hand to his shoulder to signify that she was finished before she sat back and awaited his verdict.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/tumblr_mz8y36wVZU1szcxcro2_500_zpsf88442ed.gif

</3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 28, 2014 05:59PM
Tagor and Ilyra’s tent.

Having his hair braided by IIyra was a very pleasurable and relaxing experience. Though he did not speak, she hummed a tune as she weaved and worked his hair, going as far as adding an owl feather to the plaits. Tagor sat regally, even though he was on the ground, and she was seated higher than him. Unusual for a Njada man to allow, but he was so comfortable in her presence he allowed for such things. To feel the warmth of her breath of the back of his neck, did send a shiver through him. She had that affect; the slightest touch of her delicate fingers, the way she picked up his hair as though it was spun gold. The soap he had used contained oils that were rich in its scent, and a masculine quality to it. A musk if you will.

IIyra pressed her hand to his shoulder, to alert him that she had completed the task. Tagor reached round and pulled his long braided plait around so he may see her work for himself. It was bound so well, that there was little chance of it coming undone. Something that was simply seen as a weakness if it did. Tagor flicked his plait back then reached for her hand, pulling her around so that she would come to be in his lap as he sat cross legged.

“Mate …IIyra, did good.” Again, a man of few words. His smile however, that spoke volumes. It was like his eyes danced whilst set in the dark hollows that rimmed his eyes. It was rare to see him show such joy, but he had much to be thankful for. He truly believed the Gods had favoured him on finding IIyra at the slave markets, and the fact she fell so easily to carry a child showed she had the strength to be a good Njada woman.

If this was paradise on earth, he had found it.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 28, 2014 06:12PM
Ilyra waited as Tagor examined his new plait, wondering if he liked what she’d done. She bit her lip nervously. After examining her work, he took her hand and surprised her by pulling her into his lap so that they were face to face.

“…Ilyra, did good.” he announced, shocking her that he had stated her name without any hesitation. His eyes were dancing and there was one of those private, just-for-her smiles on his face, that she couldn’t help but return.

She placed the palms of her hands against his neck. “You’re welcome, My Lord.” she murmured in her melodic voice, brushing her hands across his shoulders in a loving gesture as she did so.

She wondered what else she could do to please him, and asked him such. “Is there anything more you wish of me, My Lord? Speak the words and I shall heed them.”

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 01, 2014 06:10AM
Tagor and Ilyra’s tent.

IIyra’s touch – so gentle. This was a very private and gentle moment between them. They had a bond that transcended just that of a physical relationship. Heart, soul and mind were often connected, and this moment IIyra was asking if there was anything more that he wished of her.

For the first time, Tagor did not order or speak a command. He was actually curious about her. Her upbringing, her life – her story. He knew her only from when he found her in the slave markets, but by the mark upon her of the winter snowflake, it was obvious she had a past; a history that he wanted to know.

“Tagor…wants IIyra to teach….to speak of..” At this point he placed his hand on her chest.“IIyra.”

His dark eyes implored her. This was not a simple request. She was to be mother to his child, and Tagor wanted to know her intimately. How she came to be his woman.

Tagor waited for her answer.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 01, 2014 07:01AM
Ilyra waited to see what more he would ask of her, and his request (for she could not construe it as anything other then that) when it finally came, surprised and warmed her heart.

“Tagor…wants IIyra to teach….to speak of…IIyra.” he stated, pressing a hand to her chest.

“You wish to know of me?” she asked, not sure she heard correctly. He would simply nod his head. “Oh…well…I was born in the Winterlands, far across the seas. My father is, or was, the leader of our clans – fair and just, much like yourself. We were a peaceful people. Never knowing battle or wars like you have. Oh there was fighting, to be sure, but mostly with beasts encroaching upon our lands and trying to steal our younglings for their food. It is how we got our furs for the winters.” she began to explain. “My days were spent with my mother and sister, learning traditions and history, chores and such. My free time was spent exploring the lands surrounding our village, my companion, an ice wolf by my side for protection. It was a life I took advantage of. And then the outsiders came…” She looked down in sadness, as that was the day her life changed forever. Her fingers traced idle patterns across his chest as she recalled that day.

“They came seeking trade with my father, him not knowing who they were and seeing the profit to be made. But the men who came, coveted our females, sought to trade with father for them. He told them no and sent them away. They came back, like thieves and attacked us, killing those of our men who stood against them and taking the women…including me and my sister. They…” Here she paused to swallow in remembered pain, “…killed my mother right in front of me. My father was injured. I do not know if he lives still. My sister and I were seperated and sold into the life of slavery. It has been my life since.” She finished.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 01, 2014 07:20AM
Tagor and Ilyra’s tent.

Tagor wanted to know about the woman that he had made his mate. Most Njada were only interested in their own culture and society, certainly not the heritage of a slave. But Tagor did not view her as such. She was so much more, and now as she started to recant the details of her life, the fact she was born in the Winterlands far across the sea, that the mystery to her becoming a slave was starting to be solved. Her younger days were as expected, being brought up by her mother to learn craft, history and how to keep the home. Her father was a leader and while IIyra described him as being much like Tagor himself, this gave him reason to smile. But it was when she spoke of the outsiders, that Tagor’s face darkened. Almost as though he could picture the scene she described in her mind. He was not surprised with how the outsiders acted. It was why the Njada were defensive against the unknown, for the same reasons. Trust had to be earnt, well before trade may commence. When IIyra traced her finger along Tagor’s chest, he reached for her cheek, and caressed it as she continued to tell the tale.

Tagor’s brow knitted on hearing how the attacked and killed her mother before her. How her father was injured, and sister taken into slavery – sold to an unknown. That was her life..up to the moment that she had been purchased by Tagor. The day her life changed forever.

“Tagor…loves IIyra. Never see you hurt again.” Words so simple, yet powerful. He pledged his own life to protect her, and inwardly he made a promise. He would one day seek out and find her father, even if it meant crossing the seas, and reunite her one day with her family. But for now, she would not be alone. “Tagor…baby. Family.” The Njada leader said with a firm nod. You could see the depth of feeling in his eyes. She and their unborn son, meant the world to him, and now he knew of her past, he wished her future to be bright.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 01, 2014 08:18AM
Tears sprang to her eyes, unheeded as he stated his devotion to her and their growing family and she could sense that he was genuine. It was more then she could have ever hoped for. His hand against her cheek was a comforting warmth and covered it with her own.

“And Ilyra loves Tagor.” she whispered, before pressing her lips to his in a gentle kiss. He had removed her from a life spent in slavery and had blessed her with a new home, a child, and a love she never thought possible.

How could anything go wrong after this?

Unknown to them, someone was watching them from the edges of the tent flaps, her eyes bright with anger at the betrayal she felt. One son was dead at the hands of the one who lived and she cursed the Fates for giving her such an evil (in her mind) child.

 


The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP] 10) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 09:58PM
Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

The tent flap spread open and a man stepped inside. From what she could see of him, his build was slightly smaller then Tagor’s. He was dark-complected and his hair was loose upon his head. His body was riddled with scars of battle, a testament to his status as a warrior of the Njada people.

He stopped a few feet from her and knelt down upon a knee before her, head bowed in respect.

“My name is Rangor, Ilyra of Njada.” His voice was very deep, but there was a hardness to it, unlike Tagor’s. “I come to pay honor to you and your unborn son.” He finished his introduction and waited.

“Tis a pleasure to meet one of Njada’s finest warriors, Rangor of Murtga. Please rise.” Ilyra smiled, giving nothing away. Her senses were screaming at her not to trust this man. She had learned over the years to trust those senses as it alerted her to when her masters were displeased. “What may the mate of Tagor and her servant do for you this day?”

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:06PM
Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

Rangor rose up to standing as he was given the permission to do so. The mate of Tagor smiled warmly, but when Ragnor’s eyes flickered to that of Sharma, he got the feeling that the slave was not showing due respect to the warrior. He would deal with her later, but for now he concentrated on his target – IIyra. Keeping his arms to his side, hands open to show he was not holding anything that can be deemed a threat, he paid heed to her question in regards to how she might be able to do for him that day.

The warrior spoke in a monotone and addressed her with respect.

“One of my mare’s gave birth to a fine foal, that I wish for you to see. It would honor me to present this foal to you and your unborn son, to be trained to be the future ride of your child.”

He was offering a gift, which was not totally unheard of when it came to their horses. When good breeding takes place and a foal of worth is born from good lineage, they are reserved for the higher members of the Njada. Nothing was more beautiful than to see a young foal frolic with it’s mother.

“Would IIyra of Njada care to see this creature?” He asked, hoping she would say yes.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:11PM
“One of my mare’s gave birth to a fine foal, that I wish for you to see. It would honor me to present this foal to you and your unborn son, to be trained to be the future ride of your child. Would IIyra of Njada care to see this creature?”

If there was one thing Ilyra was fond of, it was horses. And Njada horses were simply beautiful creatures, her own included.

“This is acceptable to me, Rangor. I would be honored to see your foal. I’m sure it would make a fine horse for my child. Thank you for your offer.” Ilyra nodded, getting to her feet. Sharma joined her, determined not to let the two of them be alone at any time. She had not been able to protect her mistress and friend once before. She was not going to let it happen again and the way Rangor was looking at her set her teeth on edge.

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:20PM
Leaving Tagor and IIyra’s Tent

Rangor stepped back to allow IIyra and Sharma to leave the tent first, before he pivoted on his right foot to follow them. On reaching the outside of the tent, he gestured toward the chorale, which was to the right of the settlement. In a special paddock that had been fenced off by Rangor for his own horses and breeders, you could see that he was speaking the truth. A beautiful mare was feeding on the lush grasses, while a young foal, who was barely a day old, was jumping and skittering around it’s mother playfully, every so often stopping for a feed, then off again till settling in a place in the grass.

It truly was an adorable foal, that would melt the heart of any horse lover. The mare was still of a size from the birth, and the father was one of the leading breed stallions. Rangor leaned on the fence rung and waited to hear IIyra’s reaction to the foal and it’s mother.

“My gift.” Rangor said simply.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:23PM
Ilyra was entranced with the new foal, her winter gray eyes wide in appreciation. Rangor had been speaking true. His skill with breeding was there for her to see.

“He is a beautiful animal, Rangor. You should be proud.” Ilyra nodded, gracing the warrior with a small smile. “Does he have a name? For a horse of Njada should carry a strong name.”

“Yes, it should.” Sharma stated from her place at Ilyra’s side.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:27PM
Leaving Tagor and IIyra’s Tent

The foal was barely a day old, and this is where Rangor became devious. He simply turned his head to her, when IIyra asked if the foal had a name, and that if it were to have one, that it should be a strong name. Rangor’s expression softened, and then uttered.

“I thought it would be nice for you to name it, since it is to carry your Son.”

Now, what would she say to that?

“You have seen the horse’s playfulness, it’s will for life. Perhaps you can think of something…strong.”

Rangor was appealing to her sense of goodness and fun. This was more or less letting her have say over the horse from this moment on. Rangor would see to it, that the foal was fed and trained appropriately till such time her son could ride.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:39PM
Ilyra watched the little foal as it frolicked about his mother’s legs before darting off to nibble some grass then moved off to find a spot in the warm sun to nap. He was only settled for a few moments before he was up and off to run about once more. Yes…he would make a fine horse for her son.

“Sargtlin” she stated. She turned her gray eyes on Rangor. “In the language of my people, it means ‘Little Warrior’. He looks like he’ll make a fine war horse.” Ilyra nodded, looking back at the foal, who was now nursing at his mother’s teat.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:46PM
Leaving Tagor and IIyra’s Tent

“Then that it is what the foal shall be. Sargtlin.” Rangor said firmly, as he went back to watching the foal, along with IIyra. But as they were watching, little did they realize that Tagor was coming up behind them. Seeing her out with another warrior, even with the slave Sharma in attendance, did nothing to settle Tagor’s jealousy.

“Rangor…what is this?”

Clearly, Tagor had not been told of the gift of the foal, and his dark eyes narrowed as he folded his arms. Perfect~ Rangor thought as he turned and made a gesture with his arm to his chest to show respect.

“My mare foaled and I have given it to your mate. A gift to honor your son.” Rangor said, knowing Sharma and IIyra would be listening. Tagor didn’t like the idea of gifts being given without word to him, or even being asked. For Tagor was going to do the same thing, only his mare had not yet foaled.

Rangor went on to say. “Mate of Tagor has even chosen the name. Sargtlin. It means in her language, “Little Warrior”.” Oh Rangor was a wiley bastard. Once the name was given, there could be no giving it back. The seeds planted, Rangor dismissed himself, walking off with a dark chuckle knowing that this was not going to go down well….at all.

Tagor looked to IIyra and said. “You named it? Why?”

Yep, he was upset.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 10:59PM
Rangor’s Horse Corral

Rangor agreed to the name of the foal and they stood to watch him for a moment more before there was another interruption to Ilyra’s day – a welcome one, depending on how you looked at it.

“Rangor…what is this?” Tagor’s voice spoke behind them. Ilyra turned, a smile on her face, that was until she saw the expression on his. He did not look happy.

“My mare foaled and I have given it to your mate. A gift to honor your son. Mate of Tagor has even chosen the name. Sargtlin. It means in her language, “Little Warrior”.” Rangor explained. Rangor removed himself after a few moments of silence, yet Tagor only had eyes for Ilyra.

She was a bit uncomfortable under his regard and wondered why that was. His arms were crossed and he looked very imposing and unapproachable.

“You named it? Why? he asked. She frowned slightly.

“I was asked to. He presented the foal as a gift for our son. Was I to say no to such a gift? That would have been rude.” she stated. Seeing they were beginning to have an audience, Ilyra turned away from him and walked back to their tent. If he wanted to have an argument with her about a horse, they would do so privately.

Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

Sharma followed along with her mistress into the tent where Ilyra waited for Tagor to appear. She was angry and agitated.

“Sharma, I wish to speak to my mate alone.”

“I will await you outside, My Lady.” Sharma bowed, moving to stand outside the tent so the two could speak alone.

Ilyra looked at Tagor, a frown marring her delicate features. It looked so out of place on her, it was quite striking.

But now that she had her freedom, she was going to exercise her right to speak her mind. He had treated her shabbily in the last week and she was going to find out why. His reasonings for the horse be damned.

Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 03/14/2014 10:59PM by LadyBelz.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 11:07PM
Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

Tagor was not happy, at all. For one, he never trusted Rangor’s motives especially when it came to gifting a foal that was worth far more in trade than to be given to IIyra’s son. Marching into the tent after IIyra, Sharma was asked to leave so that IIyra could speak to him privately. Oh this was just making things worse. That was HIS job to order the slaves. What had gotten into IIyra? Was this all steemed from his lack of attention? Couldn’t she see he was trying to protect her from himself and his urges?

Now seeing her in this annoyed state, she looked all the more ravishing. Damn her to bits. He folded his arms indignantly, like he was waiting for her to apologize…but, you could probably guess that she had no intention of doing that.

“Tagor..angry!”

Big bad words from the Njada leader.

<3>

 

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 11:14PM
Ilyra snorted. He was angry? She was the one who had every right to be angry – at him no less. And she decided to tell him so.

“You’re angry? If anything, I am the one who should be angry with you!” She paced away from him. “You have denied me your company and touch for almost fourteen eves. Have I displeased you in some way? If so, I wish you would tell me for I feel like you no longer want me as your mate. If that is your wish, then replace the bindings upon me and mark me as your slave once more. But make no mistake – I will no longer allow you to deny me.”

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 11:22PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent

Not in all the time that they had been together, had IIyra EVER spoken to Tagor like this. It was simply unheard of, and in fact, it scared him. He stood there shell shocked, as she seemed to think that he didn’t want her. That couldn’t be further from the truth. He wanted her so bad it pained him both physically and emotionally, but he feared he would hurt the unborn child. Being…well, big as he was.

The part that really drove the knife in and twisted was about replacing her slave bindings, and mark her as a slave. There was no way in merry hell he would ever do that to her. Why couldn’t she understand his actions, his reasons? Why were they even fighting to begin with? Everything had been so perfect, right up to the point where he…..oooh. The penny started to drop with the large Njada male and he hated to admit that maybe he was wrong. Very wrong. His jealousy came out from his desire of her, and seeing her standing happily with Rangor only awoke the green giant within him.

“IIyra…mate…ugh.” He was having trouble expressing himself, not that he was ever really articulate. He raked his hand back over his head, trying to explain himself…about why he hadn’t touched her….then…he showed her.

He unceremoniously dropped his pants, revealing a massive erection…enough to make a woman faint.

“Tagor…too big…for…IIyra and son…” He stammered, a pink flush coming to his cheeks. He thought he would hurt his unborn child. The poor man.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 14, 2014 11:45PM
He stood there, shell-shocked that she would snap back at him. She’d never asserted herself before, and it was a liberating feeling.

His mouth opened and closed several times and garbled words tried to find purchase in the air between them, but between his anger and frustration he couldn’t seem to do so. He raked a hand back over his head before making a decision that would leave her stunned.

He dropped his pants, revealing a massive erection and a bewildered look upon his face.

“Tagor…too big…for…IIyra and son…” He stammered, waving a hand at himself.

The look on his face was so comical, Ilyra had to turn away, slapping a hand over her mouth to keep from giggling out loud.

Once she got herself under control, she turned to face him.

“Husband…mate…do you not recall how I became ripe with your child? I do not think your size was an issue at the time.” she tried to remind him. “And not once did I complain about your…considerable…attributes.” She let her gaze roam downward without any shame.

“Am I not mate of proud Njada Warrior? Am I not mate of fierce Njada Chieftan? Am I not strong Njada woman?” she demanded, striking her chest with a fist as she gave him a hard stare. “Am I your slave or am I your mate? You need to choose, for no longer shall I be denied your touch. Or do you wish others to taste what you so covet?”

She spoke true, having witnessed many men of the Njada slaking their lusts upon other women of the tribe, whether they were mated or not. She would never do such a thing to Tagor, for she loved him with her whole heart and soul, but neither would she allow him to shove her to the side, thinking he needed to protect her from himself.

“It pains my heart you would place so little faith in me…in us…” she frowned, angry all over again. “Tis like you are shamed of me, our child and our bond.”

She was speaking from her heart, hoping to get her point across. Tagor was a proud man…but he had gotten himself a proud and fierce woman for his mate. She had seen and done things in her life that would scare the most fierce of warriors and had come out stronger for it.

A massive…attribute…was nothing to her. And she was sure it would not harm the babe she carried.

She had seen similar actions taking place when her mother was large and swollen with her sister. If her cries of passionate joy were to be believed, her father lavished her mother with all the love she could stand…and then some.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 15, 2014 12:06AM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent

Have you ever really seen a woman fly off the handle, and act…well, like they were the dominant one? Beating her chest, questioning her mate’s motives, his actions? Putting him on trial for failure to treat her as the woman and mate that she was. She was not wanting to be wrapped in furs and stuck in a corner till she gave birth. She was a proud Njada who wanted to experience everything, just as she had done from the moment she had been taken from the Slave markets. If you think that this parade of her fury would dampen Tagor’s libido…well, if anything it made him all the more rigid. In fact, he was practically twitching, even showing drops of pre. IIyra’s voice had carried so far, that practically half the village was listening…especially Rangor and Sharma. This was like a soap opera, but the question was, would Tagor be sent packing? Was he going to man up and be the proud Njada warrior that took her to the furs and rutted her senseless?

“Tis like you are shamed of me, our child and our bond.” 

Oh..when this was said, something inside Tagor snapped…literally. He thundered over and unceremoniously placed (yes, placed not threw) her on the furs on all fours. He ripped off his leather vest and then knelt down behind her, his shaft practically ready to explode.

“Tagor…no..shame IIyra…IIyra…MATE!”

And with that, he gripped her hips without warning and forced the head of his engorged cock deep inside her, whether she was ready for it or not. This was the start of some…serious…and I mean, serious hard fucking, that would have her see stars..the moon…possibly Uranus.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 15, 2014 07:17AM
He stared at her, incredulous, for a moment before he stomped toward her. For her part, she did not flinch away from him, for she knew she would come to no harm by his hand. He grabbed her and positioned her upon their furs before he knelt behind her, removing his breeches as he did so.

“Tagor…no..shame IIyra…IIyra…MATE!”

He grabbed her hips and without warning, he forced his thick shaft into her. She gasped out loud at the tight burn before her body succumbed to his wishes, her womanly juices aiding in his endeavours. But he gave her no time to catch her breath, beginning a hard series of thrust that caused her eyes to close and a loud cry of passion to ease from her mouth.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lk74dnzHLF1qakrdzo1_500.gif

Outside the tent, where she was standing guard, Sharma’s eyes sparkled in amusement and she silently cheered Ilyra on for making her mate see sense in denying them both their couples pleasures. She saw a few of the other Njada women covering their mouths and whispering to each other, small smiles on their faces. It wasn’t often something could break through their leader’s hard-won control and it looked like an outsider, a Winter Elf, one he’d taken as his mate had done just that.

Even a few of the men folk were cheering on their leader as he took his mate. They could hear his loud grunts of pleasure and her cries of delight from where they stood. There was no such thing as discretion in their village. Tagor’s actions solidified his position as their Chieftan, one they were proud to follow.

Rangor would most likely have a very difficult time with whatever he was planning at this rate.

Back inside the tent, Ilyra was giving as good as she was getting, pushing back against Tagor as he thrust forward, her fingers gripped tightly into the furs beneath her hands. Her slickness slipped down her thighs as he took her from behind and she moaned his name, begging for more, begging him to mark her and claim her and do whatever he liked to her in a very loud voice.

She would deny him nothing.

</3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 15, 2014 07:39AM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent

What Tagor failed to realize was that his lovemaking coupled with the cries of his mate; IIyra was now so loud that it was amplified beyond the interior of the tent. Slaves, Warriors…hell even the elderly came out and stood listening to the chorus cries of passion that were coming from the Njada leader’s tent. Why…it was enough to make Chuck Norris even give the thumbs up.

http://stream1.gifsoup.com/view3/1326665/chuck-norris-approves-o.gif

The week of denial of sexual favour had left Tagor so incredibly horny that the moment he entered IIyra, he roared with his insatiable need. If only he could see the face that she was making, it was enough to either make him laugh or get rather angry. IIyra was bucking back as hard as he was giving it to her, which surprised him. She must have felt the same as her, and now he realized he had been going about protecting her all wrong. Pregnant winter elves WANT sex, not to be shelved for fear of being broken by their Lover’s shaft. One thing was safe to say – their baby was getting one hell of a rocking session.

Tagor pulled back for a moment, and then reached for her shoulders, to bring her up and then turn to face him. His mammoth length was still engorged and dripping with her sex as well as his own pre. Tagor’s chest was rising and falling fast and she would be able to see the determination on his face. He had overcome his fear of hurting her, but wanted to see her face as he made love to her. She had cried that she wanted to be marked again as his love…his only.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/9d91a8830304f7ac19f5020305b6866d/tumblr_mo905cD9ll1r5hus6o1_500.gif

Tagor lifted her and brought her into an embrace, so that their faces were inches apart. He lent in to kiss, but nipped at her bottom lip, tugging it. Pulling it back. His hands reached around to pick her up by her rounded globes and place her upon his waiting member, so they were once again joined – coupled. She should be able to see by the look in his eyes, the absolute love he had for her and their child. He was ready to admit he was wrong, by showing her he could take her now, and bring her to the fulfillment she craved. Slowly he raised and lowered her upon his glistening shaft, while nipping at her chin, her neck and then to her ear.

<3>

 


Wintervine – House of Laegess (9) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 22, 2014 10:09PM
Wintervine Castle – Throne Room

When Sirus announced he was ready to take his place as King, Tempest released the deep breath she hadn’t been aware she’d been holding. The smile that lit up Arianna’s face was one Tempest would treasure the rest of her days: the love and pride in the Queen’s eyes was there for all to see.

The trumpets and horns sounded, indicating that all should return to the throne room for the Coronation Ceremonies.

Sirus bowed before her and took her hand in his as squires attached the Red Robes of their new offices to them, clasped at the neck with the symbol of House Laegess.

Arianna stood before them, waiting to lead them to the dais and once all were ready, nodded for the doors to be opened. The choir’s voices were raised in song, welcoming the soon-to-be King and Queen into their midst and Tempest held her head up proudly as she followed her mother-in-law to the elaborate throne that sat upon the dais.

The Elder Council awaited them, two of their number holding silk pillows upon which rested the Royal Crowns. If Sirus noticed, he would see that his crown was the same one worn by generations of males in his family, the last being his own father, Leifold. Tempest was already aware of the fact her crown once graced the head of Sirus’s mother. She was honored to be wearing it in her stead.

Arianna stepped to the side as Sirus and Tempest took their seats upon the throne. The Elders took up the crowns and moved to place them upon their heads as they were asked to recite their Oathes.

“Do you, Prince Sirus of Laegess, and Princess Tempest of Laegess solemnly swear, to serve and protect the peoples of Wintervine, its allies and all that live beneath the banner of Wintervine?”

Sirus’s voice was strong and steady as he stated his Oath, the crown placed upon his head.

“I so solemnly swear it.”

“I solemnly promise so to do.” Tempest stated, her own voice strong as Arianna’s crown adorned her own brow.

“Will you to your power cause Law and Justice, in Mercy, to be executed in all your judgements?”

Sirus stated his agreement as Tempest did the same.

Tears gathered in Arianna’s eyes, but did not fall as she watched her son and his bride take up the mantel of Royal Law in their lands. She could not have wished for a better son and the woman who was his bride to lead their people into the future. She would go with the knowledge that her homeland would be in good hands.

The ceremony came to its conclusion with the announcement of the new monarchs.

“As One, Shall They Rule. And Let No One Divide Them. Ladies and Gentleman, Visiting Dignitaries. I present to you, His Royal Majesty, Sirus of House Laegess and Her Royal Highness, Tempest of House Brax – King and Queen of Wintervine. May Their Reign Be Long and Just.”

And it was done. The Throne of Wintervine now had new monarchs to see their people through the light and dark times ahead. As the room exploded into applause, Arianna stepped forward to hug both her son and new daughter, tears running unheeded down her cheeks.

“Your father would be so proud of you, my son.” Arianna whispered in Sirus’s ear as she hugged him. “I only wish your sister were here to see you.” She drew back, pressing her palms to his cheeks. “Now…why don’t you take your Queen to your chambers and enjoy your time alone. I would say you deserve it.” She winked at him as she wiped her tears away with her handkerchief. Tempest had heard what she said and her face flushed red with embarassment, even as her body gave an approving throb.

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 22, 2014 10:40PM
Wintervine Castle – Throne Room

To be told by his dear Mother that she was proud of him, made the newly anointed King flush with pride and also a bit tearful. He had met his obligations to the throne and to her as he had promised. Married to the fair Tempest, and wearing the crown of his father and forefathers, he could commence the reign and a new era for the people of Wintervine. Hugging his Mother tight, he whispered in her ear.

“I know you haven’t long, Mother, but please don’t leave just yet.”

He was worried, that after the service, she would go on to be with his Father -and that was something he was not quite ready for, not yet. His Mother gave blessings that he may take his new bride to their chambers and enjoy time alone for the first time in months. He gripped Tempest’s hand tight in his own and winked. “Been putting this off forever, love.” In a way he too was nervous, but it was expected and the natural course for the new King and his bride.

With well wishers applauding, he led the young Tempest out of the ceremonial hall, their long robes following them as they made their way up to the King’s chambers which had been properly decorated to be enjoyed by the new Royal couple. The King chuckled as even the Knights were applauding, some were singing out some colourful suggestions on how to please the new Queen, that even he had rosy cheeks at the thought of it.

On reaching the chamber, two footmen opened the grand doors, and Sirus led Tempest inside, where the very first thing he wanted to do, was pull her into his arms, and kiss her dearly. Even with the huge crown and robe…it mattered not.

“Oh how I have waited for this moment. Alone at last.” His smile was wide as he broke the kiss, before he slowly took off her crown and laid it on a small side table. “For each thing I take off you, I shall give you a kiss.” Sirus said, with a teasing glint in his eyes.

<3>

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 23, 2014 12:36AM
Wintervine Castle – Throne Room

Arianna was blessed to have such a son. It showed that she must have done something right in her life, for this day had been one of her dreams.

Sirus hugged her as tightly as she hugged him and returned her wish with one of his own.

“I know you haven’t long, Mother, but please don’t leave just yet.”

She drew back to stare him in the eye.

“No worries, my darling boy. I will still be here when you wake. Now go.” She turned him toward his wife and sent them on their way, to the applause around them.

Tempest grew nervous as Sirus took her hand in his, tossing her a wink as he did so.

“Been putting this off forever, love.”

She tried to smile, but it was strained as he lead her from the room. She wondered if he could feel her trembling in her hand?

King’s Chambers

As they walked through the hall, Tempest had a thought that should the floor open up and swallow her, she would go with it, gladly. The knights in the hall were tossing out lewd and bold suggestions to Sirus on what he should do to her once they were alone. They were not helping the virgin bride’s nerves in the very least.

Leading her into their new room, she took a moment to admire the beauty of the furnishings, her eyes caught by the portrait of the former King and Queen hanging over the fireplace. She knew that one day, a portrait of her and Sirus would hang there and couldn’t help but smile.

Her hand was released and they stood facing one another. She clasped her hands in front of her, waiting.

And it seemed he couldn’t help himself. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her passionately. It was so sudden and unexpected, she moaned before she could stop herself. She was feeling a bit light-headed when he pulled away.

“Oh how I have waited for this moment. Alone at last.” He grinned. Her own breathing was ragged and her nerves were strung tight. If he didn’t do something soon, she was liable to bolt from the room. He reached for her again, this time removing the crown from her head and placing it on a small table. She watched the movement of his hands, wondering how they would feel on her naked body.

Again her face flushed, much like it did when they were dancing. He had mistaken the flush on her face of her needing air after their dance. There would be no mistaking it now, for it was the blush of desire.

“For each thing I take off you, I shall give you a kiss.” Sirus stated, a teasing glint in his eye that caused her breath to catch in her throat.

“A kiss? Might I ask where these…kisses…will be placed?” she murmured huskily, swallowing around a lump in her throat.“Please don’t let me faint…” she thought to herself.

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 24, 2014 07:17AM
King’s Chambers

http://i171.photobucket.com/albums/u302/nonpareil_photo/Bedroom2.jpg

Sensing his new bride’s unrest, Sirus stops his actions with his eyes trained on hers.

“A kiss? Might I ask where these…kisses…will be placed?”

“Well, I can start…here.” The first kiss was to her forehead, his lips pressing softly before drawing back. Hands reaching for the toggles on her robe, and he starts to undo each one, so the long fur and velvet robe falls to the floor at her feet. A warm smile graces his features, as he leans down to kiss beneath her ear. “Then here…” He was being so delicate, and taking his time. The kisses lingered, so she could feel the warmth of his breath upon her skin.

Pulling back, he said.

“We can both play this game, if you wish.”

He was trying to get her to feel at ease with him. This would be the first time either of them had been naked, let alone had sex. Sirus traced his finger down the roundness of Tempest’s cheek, till it came to be under her chin. Raising her head slightly, he said. “Don’t be afraid.”

<3>

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 24, 2014 08:33AM
King’s Chambers

“Well, I can start…here.” His first kiss was against her forehead, making her eyes close at the tenderness of his touch. She reopened them in time to see his hands reaching for her robe, slowly undoing the buttons and letting the material fall to the floor. She stood before him in her wedding dress, a finely made piece that she had to remember to thank the seamstress.

“Then here…” She shivered when his lips touched the spot behind her ear. He lingered, his warm breath teasing upon her skin.

He pulled back, pinning her with his gaze and she could see the desire in them. She trembled anew, this time with desire of her own.

“We can both play this game, if you wish.” he murmured, his finger tracing along the skin of her cheek. He tilted her head so she could see him fully. “Don’t be afraid.”

“I’m not afraid, Sirus.” she whispered. “I trust you.”

Hands shaking, she reached for the buttons on his own robes, undoing them until the material was puddled at his feet. He looked very dashing in his outfit. There was a small smile on her face. She reached out, smoothing her hands over his shoulders against the material. She could see glimpses of his skin beneath the collar of his shirt and on impulse, leaned forward to press her lips to his neck before drawing back, exhaling deeply.

She dragged her eyes upward to stare into his own, pupils fully dilated.

“Please.” she whispered, not really knowing what she was asking for, but giving him permission to take full contol of the situation.

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 24, 2014 08:43AM
King’s Chambers

As much as Tempest said she wasn’t afraid, her timidness shone through as she moved to reach for his robes. Undoing the toggles and watching as the robe fell from view. The new King didn’t chuckle or toy with her for he knew this was all uncharted territory. Getting to know the other in a way that they had never done before. Sirus closed his eyes, when Tempest moved in to kiss his neck. His adam apple moving up and down as he felt awakened at her touch. Watching her pull back, Sirus could see the hunger growing rich in her eyes. Her whisper of “Please”, a voice put to her own desires, that she was fast losing control of.

“I’ll make this easier for you.” Sirus started to unbutton his own vest, as moved to slide off his coat. The vest naturally followed, and then he started to unbutton his shirt, which he pulled out of his pants, and then again, removed it with a gentle grace. He was now shirtless before her. Not a single hair on his upper torso. His skin almost aerodescent in the light of the candles.

“You can kiss me later.” Sirus whispered, as he walked around behind her, stepping over her train, and then started to slowly unthread her bodice, all the while kissing the back of her neck. A hungry growl in his voice, and the heat of being so close, he was ready to catch her should she faint.

<3>

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 24, 2014 09:13AM
King’s Chambers

The light of day had long since passed and fireworks announcing the new King and Queen exploded above the castle walls. And yet, Tempest felt she and Sirus were the only two people in the world. The room was lit by dozens of candles, the fire banked low in the fireplace, throwing shadows across the stone walls.

But she took notice of none of this.

Her eyes were drawn to the man standing before her, her husband, her lifemate, her King. Sirus.

They were about to venture into an unknown area of their relationship, and as young as she was, she knew what to expect. But she didn’t expect the feelings that came with it.

Nervousness, tenderness, helplessness…and above all that…Desire.

Her entire body felt like it would go up in flames as he stared at her.

“I’ll make this easier for you.” He stated, just before he bared his upper body to her eyes. Her breath caught in her throat as the firelight played over his skin, turning it bronze in the dim light. There wasn’t a single hair to be seen upon his chest and she felt the saliva pooling in her mouth. She swallowed hard. “You can kiss me later.” He whispered, moving behind her, where she lost track of him…but only for a moment.

She felt the warmth of him at her back and inhaled sharply as she felt the ties of her dress being untied. His lips traveled over the exposed skin of her neck, making her moan huskily.

The last tie was unthreaded and the material fell like water at her feet, leaving her naked before him. She reached upward to cover her breasts. Her breathing was erratic and she was feeling light-headed but her resolve was strong. She was not going to faint on her wedding night.

“Sirus, please.” she whispered, turning her head, her chin resting on her shoulder.

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 24, 2014 09:23AM
King’s Chambers

Even though Sirus could feel the weight of the fabric of Tempest’s gown fall to the ground, he didn’t let up on kissing her neck. The sheer softness addictive to his senses. Eyes closed, he heard her whisper again. Please. Did she want to rush? Surely not, for they waited this long, and he had every intention of making it last. His hands reached around to where she was using her arms to cover her breasts in an attempt at modesty. Bringing up his head, still with eyes closed, he rest his nose to the back of her head, as he gently pulled her arms down. When they were by her side, Sirus brought his hands back up, and with a gentle caress, he started to explore her ripe mounds. Feeling them for the first time. The contours beneath then up to where each nipple was now hardening at his touch. He let a breath escape his lips as it felt so good to feel her hardening peaks.

Again he hungered for her flesh, his lips moving down the side of her head, to her neck, which he nipped teasingly, all the while kneading her breasts, tweaking her nipples. Sirus wanted her to feel every touch, every caress.

“You’re so soft, my Love.”

These words whispered between his kisses, as he pulled her body back towards his own.

<3>

avpic

Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2Minions ~ JerryMinionNY ZIP
Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 24, 2014 09:50AM
King’s Chambers

His hands moved around her body, sliding up her arms, pressing his nose to the back of her head. Gently, he pulled her arms down until they rested at her side. To her credit, she didn’t return them to her chest. His hands traveled back up her body until his palms caressed her breasts. She gasped a breath as her nipples hardened beneath his hands.

His lips were again at her neck, teasing nips ghosting over her skin, making her moan breathlessly.

“You’re so soft, my love.” he whispered as he drew her body against his own. Again she gasped at the contact, feeling a steel hardness pressed against her backside. Her body flushed with heat, not of her powers manifesting, but the heat of true Desire. That flush of passion that made hearts race and bodies glow with need.

Tempest let her eyes fall closed as the smell of her husband nearly overwhelmed her senses. Her hands moved to cover his as they continued caressing and tweaking her nipples.

“Oh…” she moaned, dropping her head back to his shoulder.

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 24, 2014 06:32PM
King’s Chambers

A gentle moan escaped Tempest’s lips. Her hands moving to be placed atop of Sirus’s as he kneaded and teased her breasts oh so lightly. He was not about to rush this new found love for her. Rather, he wanted to savor each and every second of the bliss he was now experiencing. The tension between them building – her body flushed with the heat of desire.

One hand dared to escape from hers, following a path downward ever slowly till reaching her ripe mound. Sirus found the sudden urge to sway with his new virgin bride, rocking her back and forth, his pelvis pushing against her rounded globes.

Fingers found their way deeper, sliding between her rich folds. Lacquered by her own rising needs. The new King buried his face in her neck – teasing her skin with the flick of his tongue, which was much like his fingers teased her wet lips.

All the while, one hand did not stray from it’s placement. He wanted to bring her pleasure in many places at once. This would only leave his bride begging for more…for completion. Sirus planned to make her wait for that.

<3>


Wintervine – House of Laegess (10) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 25, 2014 06:19PM
King’s Chambers

Sensation upon sensation crowed through her body as her husband continued to touch, tease and caress her.

He slipped a hand from beneath hers, sliding it down her body in a slow and teasing movement until reaching the apex between her thighs. Her knees threatened to buckle at this first intimate touch to her body and the gasp of air she released into the air was husky in the extreme.

His arms still around her, he rocked his pelvis back and forth against her ass, pressing his hardness deeper into her body. “Sirus!” she moaned.

Ignoring her pleas, his fingers moved further, deeper, sliding between her folds, slicking themselves in her dewy moisture. She cried out as he pressed against that little nubbin of flesh that caused her breath to catch and her knees to nearly buckle under the force of the pleasure now rolling like a wave through her body.

http://media.giphy.com/media/12eajBqDlocpXi/giphy.gif

Sirus buried his face in her neck, his teeth nipping at her, his tongue licking across her sensitive flesh. Three different sensations attacking her body, lost in a sea of desire so heady, she didn’t know which end was up. She needed more…wanted more. Of their own volition, her legs spread a little more, giving him full and complete access to her body and all that entailed.

“Oh, please! Please! Please, my love!”

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 25, 2014 09:43PM
King’s Chambers

Lost in a sea of pleasure that came from the rhythmic rocking of the newly crowned royals, Sirus himself was having trouble with the slowly slowly measure of letting Tempest experience their first coupling. Tempest was like a rose bud, that was closed all through the cool of night, and then bursting open with dew dotted petals, as the rays of the Sun warmed her to the core. Little by little, her inner beauty was rising in it’s splendor. The new Queen’s cries for Sirus – begging him by name to go further, push onwards was like sweet music of a choir girl, with her arms raised in praise. For joy….

Sirus withdrew himself from her, pulling back. It was time she witnessed just what an effect Tempest was having on her beloved. If she dared to turn around, he would place a hand on the tie of his pants, slowly pulling it so the waist would become loose. Dropping low enough for her to see the small trail of hair that went down to an awakened bulge. Sirus let the pants fall so far, before running his own fingers across his wash board stomach.

“Now the game requires your hand….and you can grant me another kiss.” The new King teased.

http://fitstep.com/guest-articles/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/six-pack-abs-199x300.jpg

<3>

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 25, 2014 10:08PM
King’s Chambers

Just when she thought she couldn’t take anymore, everything stopped. Her eyes snapped open as Sirus stepped away from her, taking his body heat with him. She whirled around to stare at him, body flush with the desire he had heaped upon her.

His eyes, deep pools of want, pinned her in place and she couldn’t help but watch as his hand moved to the ties of his breeches, slowly drawing them open. She licked suddenly dry lips as the material loosened enough for them to ride low on his hips, giving her a glimpse at the trail of hair that disappeared into the waistline.

Her eyes went wide when she saw the bulge in the material.

The material seemed caught and fell no further as he ran his hand over his abdomen. She glanced away, blushing the whole time.

“Now the game requires your hand….and you can grant me another kiss.” he teased. Her eyes snapped back to his.

He wanted her to touch him?

She blinked. She’d never touched a man intimately before. “This is your husband, silly girl, not some stranger you met at the brothel. Time to put away such childish antics. Can’t you see he wants you? Look at him, you silly wench! Really look this time!”her inner voice chastized her. With eyes of a girl about to take a giant step into womanhood, she took time to look him over. His eyes, as blue as the sky on a sunny day, only had eyes for her. Down over his aquiline nose, cheekbones…he had his mother’s look…down over his pectorals…down across his abs…eyes catching on that quite prominent bulge…he really and truly wanted her, his wife, his Queen.

Nervously, she licked her lips before taking small, timid steps toward him. In his personal space, she could smell his musky scent and was overwhelmed by it…by him once more. She reached up a hand, letting out a small laugh at how shaky it was and lightly pressed it to his chest, her palm over his heart. A muscle twitched beneath her hand and she let out an “Oh!” of surprise, her eyes glancing up to his as she did so. There was that teasing smile on his face and he gave her a small nod, letting her know it was all right to explore to her heart’s content.

Licking her lips again, she pressed her other hand to his chest, opposite, feeling the strength of him beneath her. Gulping hard and keeping her gaze focused on her hands, she moved them over his body. Up and over his shoulders. Down his arms and fingers. Across his abdomen…here she sucked in a breath of wonder as the skin tensed beneath her hand. She dared not go any lower then his belly button. Instead, she smoothed her palms over his hips and around his back, feeling the play of muscles as he moved. This brought her into close contact with his body…and the hardness that was now pressing into her hip.

As for a kiss?

Inhaling, she leaned forward and pressed a small, but tender, kiss to his chest, right over his heart.

Her eyes snapped up to his and she had to swallow a few times to be able to speak properly.

“Twas that the kiss you spoke of, My Lord?” she whispered, her voice husky with desire and no small amount of nervous teasing.

CharlotteCarrendar

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 25, 2014 10:31PM
King’s Chambers

Up till now, the King had been the one leading the dance of love. His gentle caresses and exploring fingers – lips that suckled the skin of her neck found the taste to be delicious to the senses. But what fun is there if his Bride could not explore him also. They say that a true dance is of two people, and he planned to let her take the floor. He knew this was her first time, and wanted it to be one that she would have emblazoned in her memory for all time. Sirus might have been teasing in the way he touched himself, strumming his chest, and then letting the pants sit just shy of his hips. So close to falling to the floor with a slow and gentle hand.

Sirus’s blue eyes shone as he watched her approach with a licking of dry lips, an almost doe like way about Tempest – nervous and unsure, but so full of want. Oh yes, he knew that the heat of flame had been stoked and that the embers burnt white hot beneath her flesh.

A single touch and his muscle instinctively flexed beneath her digit. Sirus continued to watch her, his head bowed as he took this all in. Finding a tremendous attraction in having her feel his naked flesh for the first time. Her nervous laugh caused him to chuckle softly. He didn’t speak however, not wanting words to spoil this moment. As her hands began to move across his body, from his shoulders down, Sirus released a moan of exquisite pleasure. So soft her fingers were. It took a great deal of will power not to seize her up and lay her down upon the bed. He rolled his shoulders and stuck his chest out proudly. His engorged member now lifting and twitching beneath the fabric of his pants.

At last, the young Queen dared to plant a kiss upon his chest. Supple lips of pink, so ripe, and when she had broken from this, and asked if this was the kiss he spoke of, he shook his head.

“I was after something…a bit…wilder.”

That said, he enveloped her, his hunger now reaching a point of no return. Gone was the sensual slow dance of their bodies, and his lips punished hers with a force that would dare take her breath away. A darting tongue entered past her lips, tussling with her own, as he walked her backwards, one eye on the bed, and then stopped as he broke the kiss.

Panting heavily, he untied his pants in a final gesture that now she was to see all of her King.

The pants which were made of a light fabric pooled to the floor, and Sirus was like that of a prize fighter. His muscles flexing, his cock thick and aroused. Sirus scooped his bride up and placed her on the bed, crawling over her -looming as his hot breath would be melding with her own. Her legs parted he lowered his hips down, and began to run his length between her moist folds, all the while watching her face. Teasing her…before he would take what always belonged to him….her virginity.

<3>

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 25, 2014 11:03PM
King’s Chambers

Love is often gentle, desire always a rage.
~Mignon McLaughlin,
 The Second Neurotic’s Notebook, 1966

————-

Tempest stood with baited breath as she awaited her husband’s answer. He was staring at her with an intensity that nearly made her weak in the knees.

“I was after something…a bit…wilder.” he finally replied.

Before she could ask his meaning, he swooped down on her, his hunger for her past the point of no return and needing to be assuaged.

The kiss that he graced her with left no doubt in her mind that she would wake up tomorrow morning a woman at last.

His lips crushed against hers, his tongue plundered her mouth like a pirate raiding the seas, tangling with her own. She moaned into his mouth as he walked her back toward their bed and all she could do was hang on and pray she didn’t melt into a puddle at his feet.

He broke their kiss, panting heavily. It seemed he was not as unaffected as she was and the woman living inside of her did a little dance.

With a final gesture, he fully untied his pants and let the material fall to the floor. She wanted to cover her eyes as she saw her first naked man (who wasn’t her father) in her entire life. But she couldn’t look away if she tried.

He was thick and full, his balls hanging low between his legs. Her breath caught in her throat and words failed her at that moment.

But no words were needed as she was scooped into his arms and placed on the bed. He loomed over her, his hot breath teasing against her lips before they claimed her once more. Her body, tense before, went lax and her legs fell open before him, allowing for his body to snuggle between them. She gasped into his mouth as his full hardness pressed against her slick folds. He drew back to watch the emotions play over her face as he teased her thus.

Her eyes were closed, her breathing harsh, nipples hardened peaks brushing against his chest, causing shockwaves to flow through her. She didn’t know what to do with her hands, so placed them on his shoulders to anchor herself.

“Please…don’t make me wait any longer…be my husband…be my lover…be my mate…” she whispered, dragging passion-filled eyes to look up into his own. She was ready, her body was telling her she was ready. All it required was one final step…

She whimpered as she felt the head of his cock slowly begin to breach her body…

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 25, 2014 11:20PM
King’s Chambers

“Please…don’t make me wait any longer…be my husband…be my lover…be my mate…”

“Be mine.”

Only two words…the last he would say for a while. With their foreheads pressed against each other, Sirus closed his eyes. The head of his cock was right in position – hovering over her hymen, the last part of her youth. The King’s brow creased as he started to push the smooth head, tearing her hymen in one movement, as her waiting inner walls would no doubt struggle with the incoming member. Thickening and expanding her insides. Blood and juices melting together to allow the slick insertion till he was in full.

Sirus brought his mouth to cover her own, and stifle her cries, as he felt the pain and erotic pleasure of finally being inside his most treasured. His full body covered her own, dominant and forceful. A King, through and through. He slowly drew back, his backside rising as he slid from within her, till reaching a point where he almost escapes, only to plunge back inside. His head rears back and he lets out a guttural roar. Eyes of blue wide open, his face a mix of emotions.

She was worth everything, worth the wait, and now he basked in the glory of her bounty. He could die at this moment, and be happy.

From here Sirus started slow thrusts, each one he would gaze down at her -stealing a kiss, then coming up for air. His chest rising, expanding as his lungs filled with air. Snorting out his nose as the fire was flaming through him, and he became lost within their combined passions. She no doubt would be trying to catch the rhythm, the pace he was setting. One thing was for certain, with all the foreplay that had gone on before, there was certain to be a very quick climax.

<3>

Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 26, 2014 04:04AM
King’s Chambers

“Be mine.”

Two small words that held a lifetime of promises. The only words spoken in the quiet of their room for some time to come.

Sirus pressed his forehead against hers and Tempest closed her eyes as she felt him press deeper into her body. He fetched up against her maidenhead, that last protective barrier against leaving her childish tendacies behind and moving foreward into womanhood. His muscles beneath her hands were tense.

She hissed out a breath at the slight pain.

It wasn’t supposed to hurt.

Before she could stop him, he pressed home in one fluid movement, his mouth covering hers as she let out a cry of pain, tears leaking from her eyes. Her inner muscles struggled to accept this new intrusion as she struggled with the throbbing pain, wanting it to stop.

He pressed deeper, trying to soothe away her pain with his kiss, whispering that the pain would vanish in a moment, hoping she would understand.

But the pain made her incoherent. She did not want this, she couldn’t do this. She just wanted it to stop.

Then the intense pain became a slow, dull throb and as he slid from her and pushed back in, the dull throb became a slowly building pleasure. As she had yet to open her eyes, she heard a gutteral groan above her. Was he in pain too? Did it hurt as much for him as it had for her?

She slowly opened her eyes to a most wonderful sight. Her husband’s face, slack with the pleasure he was seeking within her body. There was such a look of wonder and love in his eyes as he stared down upon her that it brought a tentative smile to her face, and a few more tears leaked from her eyes.

There was the slow build-up to pleasure as he moved against her, and a particularly sharp-angled thrust against her womb caused her to gasp out loud – not in pain – but in a way that there was no mistaking she was beginning to enjoy the process.

Her eyes fell closed as her head fell back against the pillows, her body’s natural instincts trying to find its own rhythm. Her left leg slid up the side of Sirus’s hip, allowing him to go even deeper and she cried out passionately at the sensations this caused.

There seemed to be no end to the spiraling feeling within her and as her body succumed to the pleasure, she clung to her husband with everything she was, feeling herself rocketing out of control.

A final thrust…and her world exploded…

http://media.tumblr.com/57125dc77d65aba785aab2516c981a73/tumblr_inline_mpf52cSczC1qz4rgp.gif

</3>

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
Re: (RP) Wintervine – House of Laegess – The Forgotten Lands
March 26, 2014 04:56AM
King’s Chambers

That moment…that wonderful moment when he saw the droplets of tears in his beautiful Tempest’s eyes – Sirus knew the pain she had just experienced, but he also knew that following that pain would be pleasure that reaped its own rewards. With her clinging to him for dear life, he let nature override his senses. Driving her body on…joining with her in the most intimate way. His breath ragged, harsh…and then sealing her lips with kisses as they molded together to become one.

In the hush of the King’s chambers, the gentle squeak of the bed frame went in rhythm with the cries and moans that escaped their lips as they were about to reach a powerful crescendo. Sirus kissed away all the fallen tears, but then felt her tightening. A quickening of the heart. She was almost there…he was so close.

Then the widening of her eyes, melding with the force of her inner walls pressing upon him as she released what would be her first ever climax. Grunting the King was to join his beloved, riding through the ecstasy of the moment, filling her womb with the seed of his love. Her face was so beautiful, when captured at this precise moment. Tempest was incredible, and as they both fell back from the dizzying heights, he professed his love for her repeatedly. Finally resting his face into the space between the crook of her neck and shoulder…..spent.

<3>

 


Rumpled sheets.

$
0
0

 

Rumpled Sheets

Two sets of feet

Lovers near complete

Tryst such a feat

Two hearts do beat

Faster…..

 

Blissful surrender

Love is a contender

Winners abound

Dark desires found

Her cries so loud

Higher…


Down Town (1) – Rosas Spinis

$
0
0
.:RP:. Downtown
March 30, 2014 01:05PM
http://www.shelbycs.org/ms/media%20center/victorian%20england/images/ludgate.jpg

Be sure to specify where downtown you are at the beginning of every post

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 01, 2014 01:14PM
Jules’ last post:

Downtown- Main Street, Barber Shop

Abraham was unlike any other man Fanny had encountered before, and his candour had her both amused and intrigued. Great Gran Katarina was so busy waving her fan, you would think the poor woman might do her wrist harm. Fanny’s lips puckered as though she was trying to stifle laughter at the situation presented, but then smiled at the barber’s words.

“Well, then…I expect to see you ladies at my opening tomorrow evening. Business will not occur, I daresay, but there will be a lovely dinner honoring my business ventures. I do hope you ladies will come as my guests of honor.” 

A dinner with the Barber sounded like a wonderful way to break Fanny from her funk. Still missing August and feeling the weight of her pregnancy bearing on her, Abraham was like a glimmer of light in her dark world. Fanny reached for Katarina’s hand to have her stop fanning herself, so that they could answer in regards to his invitation.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8npw0EiDU1r3xuvro1_500.gif

“I know I would be delighted to attend, Abraham. Course, my Great Grand Mamma may wish to chaperone me.”Fanny said, half looking at the Matriarch in a way hoping she would let her attend on her own. The older woman picked up on this and could see this may be a good way to help Fanny’s self esteem. “I do have another evening planned with the Duchess of Dupree, but I am sure you could attend, so long as you came home at an early hour.” The woman’s kind eyes held the gaze of the young grand daughter, who was happy to hear that she might attend on her own. But Abraham wished to ask them something else.

“Would you ladies allow me the honor to escort you to a lunch courtesy of yours truly?” 

It didn’t escape Fanny that the barber had been staring at her ample cleavage, and this brought about a girlish giggle as she happily replied.

“I would love your company, Abraham. There is a cafe just a few shops down. Shall we go there now?” She asked, wondering if he was prepared to walk her down, with the matriarch in tow.

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 01, 2014 02:13PM
Downtown- Main Street, Barber Shop

Abraham waited patiently for Fanny’s answer, though his eyebrow twitched in anticipation. He did not like to be kept waiting but the lady seemed eager to join him for lunch. Glancing at the elderly woman, he forced a smile and bowed his head politely “But of course…the more the merrier, so they say.” Stepping towards the two ladies, he then paused to hear the Matriarch explain she had other plans. Silently, Mr. Jenkins was overjoyed. He really did not want to flirt with the ample-bossomed Fanny with an old bat hovering. Twitching his lips into another smile, he bowed his head once more “Very well. Do enjoy your visit then, sweet lady. I shall have Miss Fanny home with bells on.” With that, he extended his arm towards Fanny and raised an eyebrow “Shall we?” As he pulled her hand towards him to tuck it into his arm, he turned his back on the elderly woman and began to lead Fanny down the street in hopes the old bat would stay behind. When Fanny expressed interest in a cafe, he turned to give her a wary look.

http://media.tumblr.com/1ca316fba3e1b1276dc61418a71f95fc/tumblr_inline_mm3ohgLuGs1qz4rgp.gif

“A…cafe?” He let his sentence end there though in his mind, he was thinking around common people?. Abraham Jenkins absolutely hated cafes. They were busy, noisy, and blustering with artsy fartsy people that were more intent on talking about others’ lives instead of doing something useful with their own. Shaking his head, he then added “Oh my enchanting lady, I believe I can do better than that…I have quite a large tab at a more private restaurant further down the road. Please give me the honor of treating you to a more luxurious setting.” Turning his head once more, he gave one of his most charming smiles that actually turned out to be quite sinister.

The Axis- Restaurant

The barber began to lead Fanny towards a restaurant that was in fact, not a five-star luxurious restaurant but a most private underground bar that was among one of the seedier parts of London. However, their meat was the best London had to offer and the unusual entertainment was enough to keep Abraham interested. There were numerous contortionists, flame swallowers, and other performers that were hell-bent on showing their sexual fetishes. Glancing behind him, he looked to see if the old bat was following. If Fanny was not alone…Abraham planned on steering them towards a more fashionable restaurant. However, he really hoped to see just how far he could push Fanny. Pausing in front of the drab building, he looked down into her eyes “Tell me, my dear…what are your wildest fantasies?”

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 01, 2014 05:56PM
The Axis- Restaurant

Katerina bid her great granddaughter a fond farewell – kissing both cheeks, before tottering off to have her meeting with the Duchess of Dupree. This left our Fanny standing on the footpath, with her small swinging purse held by its silken strings. A light rouge blush rose to her cheeks giving her a doll like appearance.

“I would be ever so delighted to join you at this private establishment you speak of, however, it does sound a little risque.” Taking out her fan, Fanny snaps it open, flitting it back and forth in a manner to show she was shy. “But if you feel that the setting would be one that I would find luxurious, then who am I to stand in a gentleman’s way. Lead on.”

The smile that Abraham bore was unusual to tell you the truth. Not one that was like he was jovial or fanciful, more sinister and evil. Oh how that made Fanny’s heart go pitter patter. Dark and dangerous was just the thing she craved in the dull days since August flew the coop.

Being led now by the mysterious barber, the direction in which they were heading was not to the more refined parts of London, however, one of the more downtrodden. Where the bordellos and sly clubs did their exotic dances out of the gaze of the establishments. The further they went on, it was clear that the Barber was leading young Fanny astray.

He asked her the most unusual question.

“Tell me, my dear…what are your wildest fantasies?”

Now this caught Fanny by surprise, and she tittered behind her fan whilst thinking of all the insidious and daring things that the very thought of made her heart race. But could she be so daring to speak her mind before a man she barely knew? Would he think less of her to find some hedonistic visions a tad too distasteful. Chewing her bottom lip, as though giving away a grand secret, she blurted.

http://i.perezhilton.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/bellatrix-lestrange-harry-potter-helena-bonham-carter-magic-witch-favimcom-367451(1).gif

“To be see a full on orgy from the sidelines. Virgins being deflowered; much screaming and dark howling. I have always had this voyeuristic nature.”

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 02, 2014 12:42PM
The Axis

Abraham watched in silent admiration all of Fanny’s movements. Her fan tricks were charming but he was more interested in the blush on her cheeks. She spoke so openly and yet had the womanly grace to appear shy and flirtatious. It intrigued the barber that a woman could be so dynamic with the mere flick of her wrist and a fan. Nodding, he then spoke “Aye, risque is one way to put it. I prefer…freeing of the mind. You do not have to apologize for your thoughts or feelings in this establishment, madame.”Pausing, he reached down to caress a finger down her cheek boldly “You merely have to feel.”

As he waited for an answer about her fantasies, Mr. Jenkins pressed closer to her as if pinning her to the wall. She had enough wiggle room to escape if need be, but he had a feeling he had her right where he wanted. Leaning in closer, he brushed his fingers over her face again while waiting. Abraham was a man who knew what he wanted and when it came to social graces, they were cast aside for his more carnal desires.

But alas, even Fanny took him by surprise with her words. Lifting her chin up with his hand, he tilted his own head back to roar with laughter. When he was able to control himself once more, he leaned in and whispered “Well…you are very naughty, aren’t you…”

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/c5f9a-large.gif?w=529

“A voyeur, you say? Oh…the things I could show you, my dear.” Stepping back and letting his grip on her chin go, he reached for her hand and tucked it under his arm once more. “Allow me the honor of fulfilling your dreams, madame.”Leading her into the restaurant, he spoke the needed password and led her down a dark and damp hallway. When one door closed…another opened. Soon they were inside a black and scarlet theatre where the most licentious acts were being performed. Women were on women and men were forcing themselves upon unwilling men. Virgins were kept in two large cages hanging from the ceiling. Loud roaring laughter filled the place as screams tried to filter through. Various lords that were well-known for their deep pockets and dark tastes were littered about the room.

Taking Fanny by the arm, Abraham led her to a private table in the back where they would not be disturbed unless he chose them to be. Pulling a black velvet chair out for his guest, Abraham purred “A drink for the lady?”

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 02, 2014 08:18PM
The Axis

Decadent. That was a word that barely described what was taking place within the darkened walls of the Axis restaurant. It was a dream come true, her very darkest desires playing out in full before her, with her ears filling with the haunting screams and cries of those being deflowered, humiliated and tortured. Men in hats, with monocles sat at tables with dimly lit candles that showed off a red hue, the colour of blood – that flowed freely in this establishment of evil lust. Groaning and massaging their growing bulges at the offerings of the theatre, whose shades of black and crimson created a certain ambiance one would come to embrace, like a child to a healthy woman’s bosom.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/f5c064917c9ff45a5f5858a47b53c259/tumblr_msb0i8JMvh1sfdfc2o1_500.gif

Fanny was led by Abraham down to a back table, that offered seclusion from the other patrons, but also a good vantage point at which to view the various acts that were going on all around them.

Fanny actually had to wipe a small trail of saliva that ran from the corner of her mouth, as she salivated over the view of women on women, feasting on each other’s nether regions like rabid dogs. The pained cry of men that had never been taken by other men, was not only bringing about roars of laughter from one quarter, but cheers from another. The sadistic nature of the underworld class was so hedonistic, that it was beyond the understanding of the gentle society above. Fanny always thought that those that lived behind the sprawling gates of estates of note were bored with the trappings of wealth, and so they sought games and entertainment that went against their religious beliefs. What would the vicar say? Fanny chuckled behind her fan, imaging a fat priest doing such wicked things to one of his faithful in such a setting. Oh the scandal.

http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4a00i7Ipz1rwrjfko1_500.gif

Quite breathless from all that was going on around her, Fanny waved her fan furiously, while her inner thighs rubbed together beneath the layers of silk and cotton. She was unable to help but feel the rising wave of lust take hold. Her bustier grew tight from the increase in size of her breasts. Effected by the tangled weave of cries and moans. It was one thing for certain, she was going to need that drink.

“Please…” Fanny uttered as though gasping for breath..

<3>

 


Count Marulo’s Estate (18) – Rosas Spinis.

$
0
0
The return of the tales of Virgo and Elvira Marulo – after the birth of their adorable twins.
.:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
March 30, 2014 12:45PM
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/97/WaddesdonManor.JPG/400px-WaddesdonManor.JPG

Home to Count Virgo, his wife the Countess Elvira, as well as their children and various staff.

State where in the estate you are at the beginning of every post.

LadyBelz

avpic

Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2Minions ~ JerryMinionNY ZIP
Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 08, 2014 09:19PM
Marulo Estate – Nursery

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/RS/65367822-6273-4a5d-9c34-99b41f2a706b_zps120ab940.jpg

It had been a week of utter chaos for Elvira. And she loved every moment of it. From sun-up to sun-down, she doted on her children like any new mother would. Most days you could find her in the twins’ nursery, watching them sleep, gently touching their baby-soft skin, or even cuddling them while she sat in the rocking chair, humming lullabyes. She simply could not bear to be away from them for more then a few moments at a time.

It was where Sally found her after returning from imparting the news of the twins’ birth to Elvira’s family. She stood in the doorway, watching Elvira. It still amazed Sally to see Elvira with such a gentle and loving expression on her face. She hadn’t thought it was possible. But there was the proof. Elvira bent down, pressing a gentle kiss to Damion’s head as he slumbered, before giving the same attention to Dominique.

Sally stepped further into the room, catching Elvira’s attention.

“How did it go?” Elvira asked in a near-whisper.

“About what you expected. Bart looked as if all his Christmases had come early, the way he was grinning and carrying on. You know he’s going to say or do something to drive your mother insane.” Sally sighed, sitting in the other rocker. She took Damion from his mother and held him. He made a noise of protest for a moment before settling back into sleep.

“Wonderful.” Elvira sighed. It was no secret that the Roxburg Family was fractured beyond repair. Since the death of its Patriarch, Amos, things had not been the same. Elvira chose not to dwell on it. She had her own family to care for now. She had extended an olive branch of sorts, inviting her brother and mother to come visit the twins. Whether they chose to or not was now up to them.

“Where is Virgo?” Sally wondered, just as Dominique awoke with minimal fuss. With expert ease, Elvira bared her breast and brought it to her daughter’s lips, who latched on the moment they touched.

“Out on the grounds somewhere. One of the horses has broken free and went wandering about.”

“Ah. Has Damion fed?”

“Mhm.” Elvira murmured as she watched her daughter. “He’s ready for a nap.”

“I’ll put him down and check on dinner.” Sally slowly got to her feet with her precious bundle and placed him in his crib. He hiccuped once before settling deeper into sleep. Sally left Elvira with her daughter and headed for the kitchens.

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 08, 2014 10:13PM
Marulo Estate – Grounds

http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/01208/hugh2_1208777c.jpg

As fast as the runaway horse sped across the rolling hills of the Marulo Estate, Virgo was powering hard upon his black steed to recapture the daring filly. It was a race watched by Gerard, who knew better than to charge on after his lordship. Virgo’s natural thrill for the chase made this more than a game. It was like a wild calling, that near had him leap off his horse and transform. Thankfully, he kept those urges suppressed, unless he was around Elvira when the children were asleep and he got into one of his moods. The Count had never let up on his need to be as close physically to his wife when he was able. However with the arrival of the twins, he had found that she often had her hands full – literally, and that he had taken something of a back seat. Virgo loved his children dearly, but did miss the intimacy he and his beautiful wife always shared. It was still early days of course, and this ride was in some respects a good tonic for his need to follow his nature.

Thundering across the final hill, the Count cracked his horsewhip at full gallop, startling the filly, who reared up and then came to a stop, while the Count rode around the front of the horse and brought the filly to submit to his lead. His own horse was snorting and frothing at the mouth as it had been a hard ride to catch her. Virgo saddled his whip and leaned forward to pat his horse’s neck firmly.

Putting a halter on the runaway filly, he then calmly rode back with the filly in tow much to the delight of his man servant, who had much to tell him about the ride to the Roxburg’s manor. Reaching the manor grounds a short time later, he gave the rope to a young stable hand, before dismounting his steed and smiling brightly at his good companion. The Count removed his gloves one at a time and stuffed them in under his belt as Gerard walked towards him.

“Gave the filly a run for her money, M’lord?’ His voice having a humorous edge to it, as he could see the Count was slightly flushed. “I know another filly I would rather be riding for, but she probably has my son to her breast.”

Both men laughed as Gerard walked with him inside. “How did things go at the Roxburg’s, or should I just refrain from having fanciful ideas that they are accepting of us now?” At first Gerard winced, not liking having to explain the situation he encountered. He was also concerned on how the Count would react. “Bart seemed, well, very pleased with the news, though I have my doubts about his Mother. Strange woman. Bart informed us that he would be the one to tell her, so…it’s anyone’s guess how that went. Perhaps Lord Roxburg may come visit, one can only hope.”

It was the best that Gerard could come up with to explain the odd situation that now existed between the two households. Fractured would be a good word for it.

“So long as Elvira is not upset by a visit, then I will condone it. Speaking of which, I have not had a chance to hold my children this morning. I think I should go up now.”

“Yes sir…very good.”

Virgo didn’t bother to change, but instead took off up the stairs and headed for their Nursery where he was certain his wife would be.

Not bothering to knock, he marched into the room and clapped his hands together. Always boisterous.

“Who missed Daddy?” He chortled, looking at his son Damion in his crib. Reaching in, he picked up his son and cradled him in his arms.

A light kiss on his son’s head brought a small gurgle from the baby and the Count cast his eyes over to his beloved wife.

“You’re next.” He said with a laugh, meaning he would take Dominique for a cuddle when she was done feeding. The Count walked his son around the room, gently rocking him as he whispered and cooed in that wolf like manner. Doting on his small family. Finally he made his way to Elvira and planted a kiss on her forehead as she nursed their daughter.

“And how is my darling wife today?”

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 08, 2014 10:25PM
Nursery

Dominique had just nearly finished her own feeding when Virgo strode into the room, looking dashing in his riding outfit. Elvira eyed him hungrily as it had been some time since she had been intimate with her mate. As much as she loved her children, her mate was everything.

He picked up his son and began walking around the room with him, cooing and making comforting noises that had their son giving him a big toothless smile. Elvira’s lips quirked up in a grin seeing the look on her husband’s face.

He bent to kiss her forehead, asking after her well-being.

“I’m well, beloved. You managed to wrangle your horse, I take it?” she smiled, turning her head to look up at him.

He would answer in the affirmative and she smiled.

“Oh good. I would hate to have to put her down since it is so close to her foaling time.” she stated, well aware of the fact that it was Virgo’s own steed who’d done it. She wondered if he knew that?

“Virgo, love. What do you think of us passing the children off to Sally and Gerard for the eve and taking some time for ourselves? I say we’ve earned it.”

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 08, 2014 10:35PM
Nursery

The Count walked slowly with his young son and set him down gently, before going back to his wife, and taking up Dominique as he was sure Elvira would have finished. He placed Dominique upon his shoulder and rubbed her back lightly till she brought up bubbles of wind, that were sure to have her making comical faces if Elvira was to look upon them, while he walked the baby around the room. Ever the doting father, he did his best to be an on hands father, something that many men of his era would have frowned upon. Then again, Virgo was ageless in a sense. Placing Dominique down in her crib and gently drawing a blanket across her, he continued to pat her back and make that soft growling sound, he once only reserved for his wife. Now, his children shared in this, a special way of communicating his love – his bond.

Once it appeared that Dominique and Damion were both asleep the Count crept back over to his wife, and then sunk down upon his knees. His face looking up adoringly at her beauty, ever transfixed – bewitched by her, not to mention she smelt divine. Having had just fed the children, who both had their own sweet scent. The Count lay his head down on her lap, as though he was the one wanting attentions.

“Oh how I have missed you.” he murmured, lightly stroking her thigh. His eyes closed as he just calmed at being so close to her.

<3>

avpic

Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2Minions ~ JerryMinionNY ZIP
Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 08, 2014 10:46PM
Nursery

After taking care of Damion, he took up Dominique as she’d finished feeding. Elvira adjusted her top as Virgo walked the baby around, rubbing her back. There was the tiniest of burps from little Dominique and the face she made was comical, bringing a giggle to her mother’s lips.

Placing the baby in her crib, soon both the littlest Marulos were sound asleep, leaving Virgo free to be with his wife. He sank to his knees before her, his face one of serene calm and pleasure. He lay his head upon her lap, drinking in her presence.

“Oh how I have missed you.” he murmured, stroking her thigh and sending delightful tingles through her body. She placed a hand upon his head, sliding her fingers through his hair and lightly scraping his scalp.

“As I have missed you, my heart.” she whispered in return, tilting his head up with her hand. She leaned forward, pressing her lips to his in a tender kiss.

She had missed this intimacy with her mate and knew their bond needed to be reaffirmed. She had devoted so much time with their children, solidifying her bond with them that she had neglected her bond with her mate and husband. It was now time to remedy that situation.

“So, what say you, darling. Me and you and a night alone? Hmm?”

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 08, 2014 11:04PM
Nursery.

Two of the darkest creatures were playing house with beautiful children and a perfect life it would appear. But in the days since the birth of the twins, the couple had spent so little time together, much of it was no fault of their own. For now there was a gap, a pause in time where the Count could be himself around Elvira. The loving and dutiful husband. He felt the way her hand caressed his cheek, and brought his face up to look at her. Eyes adoring for her and her alone. Though still dressed in his riding clothes, he was still very much wolf like in how he attended to her.

He brought up his hand to cup her cheek when asked if they should enjoy a night alone.

“A whole night? Just the two of us? Dinner…dancing…and of course, romping the sheets.” Virgo said the last part with an eyebrow wiggle, before doing something totally out of character. Burying his face into lap and snuffling about….-ahem- Hopefully the reaction would not wake the children.

Virgo drew his head up and then chortled asking her;

“Tonight out of the question?’

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 08:07AM
Nursery

Virgo caressed her cheek as he thought about her question. It had been quite some time since he and Elvira had a night alone. She thought they deserved it.

“A whole night? Just the two of us? Dinner…dancing…and of course, romping the sheets.”he grinned at her, waggling his eyebrows. She giggled lightly before it changed into outright laughter when he pressed his face into her lap and began to snuffle and snort. Hearing the noise, the twins made a small noise of protest from their beds, almost waking.

“Virgo!” she hissed, pushing at his shoulders to get him to stop before they woke their children from their sleep.

He drew his head up with an unrepentant grin.

“Tonight out of the question?”

“Tonight would be lovely.” she smiled. She moved to push him aside so that she could get to her feet. “You may want to let Cook know or she’ll be upset she cooked for no reason…unless you’d rather we dine on the terrace tonight. Dinner by candlelight does sound romantic.” Tossing him a wink, she ducked out of the nursery so that she could go change and ready herself for a “date night” with her mate.

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 03:06PM
Nursery

Virgo loved the sound of his wife’s laughter, but what was alarming was that the babies must have not only heard their father’s playful snorting, they reacted to it by making a small noise each of protest – squirming in their cribs. Virgo grimaced playfully at the thought he had caused them to stir. His wife was right to hiss at him, for the were had a habit of getting carried away when he was in the mood. It was probably one of the things that she loved about him; his doting and constant attentions. Forever her shadow he was always in the background, ready to protect and in some cases show great affection for both her and the children at a moment’s notice. Elvira was happy for this night to be a date night and this immediately had the cogs in Virgo’s mind whirring. Dinner on the terrace. Perfect. Candles, and of course let Cook in on it.Virgo rose to his feet and allowed her to duck out of the nursery to go ready herself for their romantic evening.

“I shall alert Cook, my heart.” Virgo sung out, and then he silenced as one of the babies hiccuped and gurgled. The Lord tiptoed out of the nursery in the hopes of not waking them further.

http://whataconceptblog.files.wordpress.com/2011/07/prestige_jackman.jpg?w=529

Down in the kitchen, Virgo was going over with Cook what he had in mind for a romantic dinner. Stuffed pheasant with garden vegetables, a torte for desert and of course heart shaped chocolates to enjoy with coffee and brandy as a close. Cook clapped her hands together at the challenge and set to task, while Virgo tried to steal a morsel off a cake she was making. A quick snap on his wrist had him skulking away chuckling to himself, licking his fingers.

~A few hours later~

Standing out on the terrace, dressed in a suave suit made from the finest velvet and silks, Virgo stood by the balcony edge. His hand held a cigar which he was enjoying, and he stared out at the expansive grounds, whilst Cook brought out silver doomed trays and sat them down on the perfectly set table. The scents and smells certain to intoxicate the senses. Candles were lit in lanterns, that hung from the canopy, whilst a small quartet that had been hired specially, played a soft tune, all wearing masks and fine dresses at the Count’s request. He spared no expense to treat his wife as the Queen he believed her to be.

Love and romance would fill the air.

“This…will be a night to remember.” He mused thoughtfully to himself

http://www.academiabarilla.com/anteprima_valentine-special-italian-academia-1_0494.aspx

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 03:33PM
Virgo and Elvira’s Room

Elvira poked her head out of the bedroom door and called for Sally.

A moment later, Sally was in the room. “What is it?”

“Virgo and I are taking this night for ourselves and I have nothing to wear.” Elvira pouted.

“What’s this night entail of?” Sally wondered, moving to the open closet.

“Dinner on the terrace, some dancing, and a bit of “alone” time.” Elvira smirked. Sally looked at the various dresses Elvira had and pulled one out that she knew Elvira had never worn before. She held it up.

“This one.”

http://www.victorianchoice.com/ebay/D111Mauve-4.jpg

Elvira made a face. “No!”

“Why not?”

“It’s ugly. I hate the color.”

“Elvira! This color is lovely on you! You’re not going to be in it long anyway so what does it matter?”

“It matters because I’ll be the one wearing it!”

“Darling, Virgo is not going to care one whit about what you are wearing. It’s you he wishes to spend time with, not your bloody dress!” Sally growled.

“But…”

“But nothing. Put the bloody dress on!”

“Fine!” Elvira huffed, stripping out of her smalls. Sally wasn’t the least bit scandalized. Elvira oft went without undergarments. The ladies of the Gossip Circle were quite put out that Elvira never once comported herself as a young lady should. Elvira was a class all her own.

Once she was buttoned and set, Sally quickly did her hair, brushing her long locks until it glowed like dark satin. No adornments or curls were put in her hair. She thought Elvira’s natural beauty were all she needed.

“Done.” Sally stated, setting the brush down. Elvira gave herself the once over in the mirror and had to admit to herself that the color did look good, especially with her hair.

“Thank you.”

“Go…have fun…I’ll keep an eye on the children.”

“I don’t know what I would do without you, Sally.” Elvira smiled, kissing the woman’s cheek.

“And you shall never have to find out, now shoo. Off with ya.” Sally grinned, pushing Elvira toward the door.

———-

Terrace of the Marulo Estate

Heading for the open terrace doors, Elvira could hear the soft sounds of music playing and she wondered what Virgo had been up to in the time she was gone. She peeked around the doorway and saw Virgo standing at the balcony, enjoying a cigar. His back was to her so he didn’t see her just yet and it gave her a moment to admire him. It was hard for her to believe it had been a year since he had ridden up to her in the park and kissed her senseless.

Beneath the veneer of an aristocrat, beat the heart of a fierce warrior, and one she was proud to call her own.

The love within her for this man was plain to see upon her face as she gazed at him.

She stepped out on to the terrace in a rustle of silk and waited for his acknowledgement. He always knew when she was close and this time would be no different.

 



Count Marulo’s Estate (19) – Rosas Spinis.

$
0
0

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 03:46PM
Terrace of the Marulo Estate

The gentle rustling of Elvira’s skirts had the Count’s ears prick. He was always keen with his hearing, and with a slow turn on the ball of his left foot, you could see the warmth of his smile – his eyes taking in the sheer elegance and beauty that was Elvira. The colour chosen for this night illuminated her features, and the Count felt almost light headed from the sight of her. How could a man possibly dream to have one so lovely as this for their wife and lover. Setting down his cigar in a small glass dish, he then strode over towards his wife, and with an elegant sweep of his hand, he bowed low before her. Rising, he then stepped in around and came in behind her, as the strains of classical music swept over them. Ever the wolf, he leaned in and made that appreciative growl that she would come to know well. His lips just gracing the skin of her neck, but there was the nip of his teeth that showed he was marking her for later. The Count’s hands had already found her hips, and he drew her into him firmly.

“As always I am captivated by your beauty, my heart.”

Dinner was waiting for them, but the Count seemed intent on tasting his wife first.

She smelt so good to his senses. His eyes flickered darkly, before reaching for her hand, and then gesturing that she sit. Virgo withdrew a chair for her and gave a light nod, hoping she would sit, so he could help her in further.

Ever the gentleman.

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 04:00PM
Terrace

That moment in time, etched in her memory. Her mate turning to see her standing in the light of the candles. His eyes flared darkly and she shivered under his regard. Abandoning his cigar in favor of her company.

He stood before her, executing a low bow, to which she replied with a slight curtsey. He straightened up and came around behind her. To her credit, she remained still, but the heat of his body pressed in around her, making her body hum with desire. The music swelled over them as he growled low in her ear. Her pulse raced. Even know, after the birth of their children, he could still make her feel like that woman a year ago who was swept off her feet by a single kiss.

She felt those same lips brush against the skin of her neck, his teeth nipping at her, letting her know that he wasn’t finished with her just yet.

He took her hand, stepping around her to lead her to their dinner at the table that had been set up for them. He held her chair for her, pushing it in as she sat.

“Thank you, darling. Dinner smells wonderful as always.” She glanced at the musicians, “And I love your taste in music as well.” She glanced around as she placed her napkin in her lap. “I remember another night like this…you and me…moonlight under a gazeebo…” she trailed off, her eyes dark in rememberance. “I do believe Mother had to have the table replaced.” she giggled.

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 04:15PM
Terrace of the Marulo Estate

Indeed it had been a good year since that first dinner that they shared. Well, they almost ate. Come to think of it, the Count did. A starlit sky that shone over the pair when the Count made his intentions known that he wished for the succubus to be his, but only when she would let the creature be free from her satin binds. Oh how the words of his love recanting their first time had him show a toothy smile. How could he forget that night? He sure as eggs could remember damaging the table under the gazeebo.

“Broke it in two, if I recall.” The Count said, taking a napkin and tucking it into his collar with a subtle turn of his wrist. Oh he could be the regal Count, but that night he was the true wolf, and took the succubus so hard that she screamed his name for many an hour. How different he was on the surface – polished and refined, yet sweep away the fancy clothes and the romantic notions, and beneath he was a beast in every sense of the word.

Lifting off the silver dome from his meal, the Count was delighted to see that Cook had gone beyond expectation – the meal a sumptuous feast to the senses. “Cook will be rewarded for this fare.” Picking up his utensils, he started to carve into the well cooked fowl, and brought a morsel to his lips. He chewed it thoughtfully, his eyes on his wife, slowly undressing her.

“Sally picked the colour, didn’t she?” The Count chortled, knowing his wife loved black to no end. “I will say this, no matter what you wear, no matter how refined or detailed, it shall be on the floor before you even say my name.”

Ever the playful Lord. He did love their dinner conversations, as he tried to keep them light and without talk of dramas, in particular the recent trip of their servants to her former household. No doubt there would be some talk later, but he didn’t wish to spoil their evening.

Taking up his glass, he said a toast to his wife.

“To my heart, the mother of my children, and the woman whom I worship. My love for you grows like that of the rose, I am all I am because of you.”

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 04:33PM
Terrace

“Broke it in two, if I recall.” he remembered, making her laugh in delight.

Just thinking back to that night made her insides aquiver and she had to squeeze her legs together to keep from moaning.

He lifted the covers off their trays and the smell of well-cooked and seasoned meet assaulted her senses. She cut into her portion and placed the bit upon her tongue. She couldn’t help the moan that escaped her that time. Cook had truly outdone herself.

She looked up as she reached for her wine glass and caught Virgo’s assessing gaze. She may as well have been naked before him as he undressed her with his eyes. She swallowed the bit she’d eaten and took up her glass.

“Sally picked the colour, didn’t she?”

“Yes, she did.” Elvira nodded, setting down her glass, spearing a carrot with her fork. “Why she keeps trying to dress me up in these bright colors is beyond me. I hate them. And stop laughing. It isn’t funny.” She scolded him as he chortled with glee.

“I will say this, no matter what you wear, no matter how refined or detailed, it shall be on the floor before you even say my name.”

“Hmm…I look forward to it.” she smirked, eying him speculatively.

He took up his glass, holding it up to her in a toast. She copied him. “To my heart, the mother of my children, and the woman whom I worship. My love for you grows like that of the rose, I am all I am because of you.”

“Oh darling.” Elvira smiled. “It is that love that has made me the woman I am today. I am no longer that embittered, spoiled woman of yesterday, thinking that the world belonged to me, that it owed me to grace it with my presence. And you have given me three of the greatest gifts I could have ever received; your love…and two beautiful children. Thank you.” she smiled warmly, touching her glass to his before taking a sip. Not once did her eyes leave his.

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 04:57PM
Carriage just off the grounds

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/9de7c-scotchinvisibleman.gif?w=529

A black carriage pulled by four dark horses had been laying in wait outside the gates of the Marulo estate. Within the carriage, a man who was wrapped in bandages and holding a jewelled cane. On the seat beside him sat the latest paper that featured an article on the newly arrived twins of the Marulo family. Chuckling darkly to himself, the man in the bandages ran a gloved hand across the image of the happy family.

“A wolf that lays with a demon produces the most delicious of spawn.” His voice was filled with a diabolical edge as the woman who sat across from him flitted her fan wildly. She was not one for kidnapping children, but she knew better than to stay behind when the Master had decided to go ahead with his plans.

“They could be home, Master.” Countess hissed as she peaked out of the curtain that covered the window. The man in bandages didn’t seem to care. “It’s not like…they are going to see me.” Taking off his hat and setting it down, he then removed his glasses with both gloved hands showing no eyes hiding in behind them. Slowly he unravelled the bandages and the invisible man was going to make his first strike against the family Marulo.

Leaving behind his clothing and coat, the door to the carriage opened as though by unseen hand, which it was. A voice called back.

“Be ready to take the children, and driver…we head immediately back to the manor!”

That said, the invisible man spirited off through the gates and left the Countess to her devices. “I hate children.” The Countess going back to admiring herself in her broken compact.

The Nursery

While Sally had been left to take care of the small twins, so that the Count and Countess could enjoy a romantic evening on the terrace, little did she know that danger was lurking close by. The odd sound of padding of footsteps was heard up the hall, then the door handle turned slowly. If she was to see, the door would open all by itself, but could she sense the presence of an intruder?

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 06:35PM
Nursery

Sally was sitting in the rocking chair near the twins, humming a lullabye to follow them into their dreams. She had a roll of yarn in her hands and was currently knitting each of them a blanket that would be a keepsake for them to keep through the remainder of their life. She was quite talented that way.

The click of the door opening caught her attention at once and she looked up to see the door sliding open. But no one entered the room.

Frowning, she got to her feet, setting aside her knitting. She moved to the open door and peeked into the hall. Seeing no one there, she closed the door. After making sure Dominique and Damion were still sleeping, she went back to her knitting, unaware of the danger that lurked close by.

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 06:47PM
The Nursery

The Lord Horne was not always one to toy with the victims of his malice, however by seeing the demure maid walk straight past him and peek out the door into the hall, he could not help himself. As she was the guardian of the children this eve, he planned to make this baby snatch into a game. Sally was knitting, with a large ball of yarn. Without sound, he crept over to one of the candelabras and started to blow each one out, till only one remained lit.

That would at least give her the feeling that….something was in the room with her and the twins. If that didn’t startle her, he would then pinch the ball of yarn and roll it across the floor towards the patio doors. His view of the children now meant that if she was chasing around the yarn like a silly kitty, he could collect the children and then whisk them out of the room.

He first…picked up Damion and right on cue the baby started to grizzle as its blanket fell away from him. The tiny baby’s feet kicking out in protest. Baby stealing was never going to be easy.

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 07:24PM
Nursery

The candles in the room started going out one by one, causing Sally to look around, eyes narrowed dangerously. It couldn’t have been the wind, seeing as the windows were closed. Her ball of yarn, that she had painstakingly rolled herself, fell from the chair and went rolling across the room, leaving a trail of yarn in its wake. Cursing the air blue, she went after it, not wanting it to unravel completely. She did not hear Damion fuss behind her nor see his little body float into the air as if picked up by unseen hands.

But someone else did, and she was not pleased.

Before the invisible person could even leave, a slight glow appeared in front of his escape route, glowing brighter and brighter with each moment, almost blinding in its intensity.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/RS/images_zps3b6f86a9.jpg

“You shall not take these children today.” A very powerful voice spoke, just before Evangeline appeared before him. “They are well-protected by one more powerful than Myself and you would do well to leave before I destroy you.” Evangeline was enraged that someone would dare try to harm her charges. She reached for the youngest Marulo child, pulling him into her protective embrace before moving to stand at Dominique’s side.

A second glow began to manifest at her side and she watched passively as another angel staggered into being next to her. He was kind of rough looking and looked as if he’d spent all of his afterlife rolling in dirt. “Hello, Errick.” she greeted him with a sigh.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/RS/snang_zps14c3d0ac.gif

“‘Ello, love. What’s this we ‘ave ‘ere then?” Errick wondered, looking at the Invisible Man. “My Good Sir, did you know that your nose looks to have fallen off? Quite disturbing that is.” Errick chuckled. Evangeline rolled her eyes and placed the tiny baby boy in Errick’s arms.

“Errick, please stop fooling around and be serious for once. You wished to learn to be a Guardian. Now is your chance to watch and learn.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Errick sighed, straightening up and keeping a careful hold on Damion. Evangeline turned back to the Invisible Man. Clearly he wasn’t invisible if Angels could see him.

“You are still here. I guess I shall have to see you on your way.” She scowled, rubbing her hands together. There was the sound of thunder rolling and yet there were no clouds to be seen. Between her hands, static electricity began to build until there were sparks arching between her fingertips.

Sally had finally gotten a hold of her yarn and turned back into the room, only to pause in shock upon seeing baby Damion floating in midair.

“Satan’s Saggy Balls!” she exclaimed right before she fainted.

Neither angel took notice as the ball of electricity began to grow between Evangeline’s hands. “Leave…now…or you will face My Wrath!” she warned for the final time.

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 07:49PM
The Nursery

The Invisible man had not counted on the fact that the spawn of a were and demon would be protected by the likes of guardian angels. THIS was most unexpected and caused the Lord Horne to become incensed with rage. How dare they interrupt his fiendish schemes. He may have been unseen to the eyes of mortals and some immortals, but not to that of the pair of guardians, one of which was now holding Damion – the boy cub.

Hissing violently, the Invisible man snatched up the knitting needles that Sally was using and twirled them as though they were slim throwing knives. He was anything if not creative when choosing weapons.

The ball of lightning that Evangeline toyed with was growing by the second and she was threatening Lord Horne with it.

“Does your God know you serve evil?” Lord Horne hissed at the pair, another twirl of the knitting needles, as he glanced down at the unconscious Sally. “I can smell it on her as well. These aren’t mortals….Angel. But their souls….oh yes….mmm…. they smell so good.”

Either way, he was not leaving without getting something out of this situation, and he attempted to throw the knitting needles to plunge into Sally’s chest. If he was accurate, he would soon suck the very soul from her body and then be on his way.

“You’re not HER guardian!”

http://a.wattpad.com/cover/3171090-256-k601644.jpg

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 08:06PM
Terrace

Elvira was enjoying her time with her mate, but there was this strange thought in the back of her mind that something was terribly wrong. She just couldn’t figure out what that was. The carefree smile that was upon her face slowly began to disappear.

“Something’s wrong.” she whispered. “Virgo…something’s wrong…” she looked at him, eyes wide with panic. “The children!” She leapt up from the table and made a mad dash into the house. Would she be in time?

Nursery

“Does your God know you serve evil?” the man hissed, picking up Sally’s knitting needles and twirling them in his hands.

“He was the one who assigned Me this duty, one which I have taken on proudly.” Evangeline replied in a calm tone. His gaze moved to the unconcious Sally.

“I can smell it on her as well. These aren’t mortals….Angel. But their souls….oh yes….mmm…. they smell so good.”

“Be that as it may, you will not harm these people. I will not allow you to.” she stated, spreading her hands apart so that the ball of energy hovered between her hands.

“You’re not HER guardian!” he shouted, making to throw the needles at Sally. In the distance, Elvira’s voice could be heard screaming Sally’s name. Just when it looked as if the needles would strike home, they bounced off something invisible, winging off to the left and embedding themselves into the wall with a -Twang!- sound.

A third glow of light, this one pure golden lit up the room like the sun on a summer day. Shocked, Evangeline clenched her fingers, dissipating the ball of energy. She wasn’t aware of any other angels assigned to the Marulos. What was going on?

The being that manifested within the golden light was in a word, Ethereal. With bright golden wings flared out behind her, she seemed larger then life. Her brownish-red eyes took in the room at a glance, her blonde hair flowing in an unseen breeze.

“But I am her guardian. Begone foul demon before I rip your soul to shreds. You are not welcome here.” the woman exclaimed.

Current Page: 3 of 3

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 08:27PM
Terrace

The Count was enjoying his evening so far, the meal was simply sumptuous and he was looking forward to desert. Both the one on the trolley and the one between his wife’s thighs. Chuckling as he thought of how the evening would end up, his smile soon dissipated as his wife lost her own.

“Something’s wrong.”

At these words, the Count leapt up from the chair he was sitting on, his nose in the air and straining to hear over the quartet. He rounded on them and shouted. “Silence!” All the band members dropped their instruments at the throaty roar from the Count who looked puzzled at his wife. Then..she said the words that he would come to dread.

“The children!”

It was as if something had been triggered inside the Count as his eyes went a shocking color of red. “WHAT?!” Seeing his wife run from their table, he let out a terrible howl and then bounded after her, his clothes shredding from his form as he started to morph into that of his were self. The roar of the beast coming to the fore at the thought his children were in danger. So much for their romantic night. Bounding up the stairs, he rocketed past his wife in a bid to save his children from whatever it was that had entered the house. He didn’t even stop to open the door. The Were broke it down.

This was all too much for the Invisible man. He had no idea that the household was protected, and with the arrival of the enraged were, he wasn’t planning to stick around to find out. He darted across the room and smashed his way out of the glass doors to the patio, before leaping off the deck into the rose bushes below with a loud thud. Leaving behind a trail of blood, the invisible man made a wild dash for the gates, where his carriage was waiting.

Inside the nursery, the Were was snarling and snapping at the angels that were lighting up the room – their glowing essence almost blinding. Virgo was so caught up in his rage he failed to see who the real threat had been.

https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/-uYD64qq06y0/UwaWBYZfdiI/AAAAAAAAecg/DAJc8XxDlYc/w506-h750/carbomidia%2Bgif.gif

<3>

 

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 08:53PM
Nursery

Hearing that their children were possibly in danger was all the incentive Virgo needed. He raced passed Elvira, morphing into his werewolf form and got to the nursery well ahead of her. The door was knocked off the hinges as he charged in, snapping and growling at whomever was in the room. Elvira was behind him moments later and froze upon seeing three glowing figures (one of which was holding her son) and an unconcious Sally on the floor.

“What the bloody fuck is going on here?” she demanded. At that moment, the window across the room crashed outward, glass shards hitting the ground below as something ran off into the night.

Virgo was insensed with rage, growling at Errik, who was still holding Damion. The being with the gold wings turned her reddish gaze upon the snapping werewolf.

“Be calm, Lord Marulo. Your children are safe.” she stated.

“Who are you?” Elvira wondered, placing a hand on her husband’s flank in an effort to calm his rage. Evangeline poked Errick in the side and looked pointedly from the baby in his arms to the worried mother and father. Errick blinked once before he approached the pair slowly, pacing the sleeping babe to his mother, who cuddled him as tightly as his small body allowed without waking him.

“My name…is Lady Tempest of the House of Brax.” the being revealed. “And I have been watching over my brethren, both dark and light for thousands of years. You and your family included, Lady Marulo.”

(Crossover RP has now commenced…)

Re: .:RP:. Count Marulo’s Estate
April 11, 2014 10:07PM
Nursery

The massive head of the were swung back and forth, with drool dribbling down from its enormous fangs. Bared menacingly at the one that held his son. In this form it was near impossible to reason with the Were, and only when the boy was safely back in the arms of his mother did the Were stop the ferocious growling sound. It didn’t like the presence of the holy beings, and kept pushing Elvira with his body, trying to get her back from them and towards the cribs. The only thing that stopped him attacking, was the fact that for now, it appeared the children were safe.

The Carriage outside the gates

A god awful thud was heard outside the carriage, which startled the Countess who had been waiting expectantly for Lord Horne’s return – with the children. The door was flung open, and there was smeared blood prints on the glass, as the carriage jostled from the weight of the Invisible man. The door slammed shut as the carriage started off. Of course, there was no sign on the children. Had he failed?

“What happened?”

The Countess was dying to know how the Lord Horne was bleeding, and without his prize.

“GAH…ANGELS…WHAT…ARE ANGELS DOING PROTECTING DEMON SPAWN? ANSWER ME THAT!” Lord Horne roared as he started to wind the bandages back around his head. He was incensed to be beaten by God’s own servants. It made no sense whatsoever and he was going to make sure that he didn’t mess up next time. The Countess cringed at the Invisible man’s wrath. There was no telling how Lord Horne was going to be for the next few days. First the failure at the Opera house, now this.

http://badattitudes.com/MT/A-INVISIBLE-MAN.jpg

The carriage lumbered away, with the Invisible man cursing at the Countess, who wished she was anywhere but with him.

<3>

 

 


Escala Luxury Apartments (6) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 12:02AM
Apartment 7B- Julian’s Apartment/Kitchen

Scene Music

Alex had comfortably adjusted to the way things were run in Julian’s apartment. From the way the kitchen was organized to the way things were placed in the bathroom. It had only been a few hours since his arrival and Alex couldn’t help but feel they were like a married couple. Two normal human beings with supernatural abilities just trying to find their place in the world, whether that meant being by each other’s side at Julian’s apartment or working different hours and spending 5 minutes with one another.

Dinner was rather splendid and they’d spend the evening stealing glances at one another, talking about their day and the different situations in their lives that brought them to Seattle. Come to find out they’d both lost people in their lives and it dramatically brought them together in the city that surprisingly sleepless.

”You know, we’ve been seeing each other for well over a year and I just have to ask…” Julian raised a brow at the dominant man before him, the one who he’d come to love so quickly given they weren’t even going steady. Silence filled the air; the night sky lit with stars and graced them both in their illuminescent glow before finally Julian lifted his gaze from his plate to look into Alex’s eyes. Waiting ever patient for what he was about to say to him.

”It’s not usually like me to get all choked up over words. But Julian, this past year has been amazing. Time has flown by so rapidly. And although we’ve been seeing each other a lot, we’ve yet to have anything written in stone. So…” At Alex’s words Julian’s cheeks flushed and he couldn’t help but feel the childish butterflies rise in his tummy before placing his hand over Alex’s.
”You don’t have to say anything.” Alex was shocked at Julian’s bold moves, his eyes moving with Julian’s as he watched him shift in his chair to a standing position. ”But…” Alex tried to protest before he too shifted in his seat to look at the wondrous young man before him. Alex had been silenced; Julian had brought his finger to Alex’s lips and crawled into his lap before wrapping his arms around him and moving in to kiss his lips softly.

”It’s not a marriage proposal. But know this Alexander Joseph Meza, I am yours.

http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x99/LATINCRAVER/06acb828-076d-4f7a-9635-8bb2b56a1d11_zps90821ab0.jpg

Fade Scene Music

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 12:05AM
It had been a few days since Kristian had spoken with anyone but his employees at his company ‘Grey Enterprises’. His wife had been set on giving him the silent treatment, ever since he went to Simone’s. Something about needing space and all of those emotional whiny submissive things. Several cups of coffee had kept his eyes and physique from feeling jaded. Work had loaded up in the time that he was away, sorting shit out with Kali’s friends. In a way he was grateful to get lost in work, and not have to worry about her problems.

http://www.ennov.com/en/images/galleries/gestion-courrier/Pile.gif

This was of course until he finally heard from his wife, from one of his assistants obviously handing him the voice message, she still wasn’t breathing a word directly to him. Her words were simple but still showed slight dominance. “I can’t believe you, you started all of all this shit and now I may have lost my friends.” Her voice sounded as if she was about to cry, but her speech steeled with resolve and aggressiveness. “I think our relationship is coming to a point of no return, I can only fight for you for so long, I have to think of myself now.” Kristian threw the recorded message across the room and picked up his coat, his fists clenching and barely anything but caffeine fueling him towards his car.

http://media2.giphy.com/media/ILt1wXKrJ146k/giphy.gif

It hadn’t taken him long to reach the apartments, considering Kristian’s driving was almost considerably accurate to being called speeding, and to make it worst it had just finished raining. He didn’t even bother to use the elevator, his feet moved lightning quick as they skipped every second step towards the penthouse. His footsteps echoed loudly throughout the apartments, that he was sure most of the floors on the building could hear him rushing up towards the top. After finally reaching the top he looked towards Kali and his apartment, the door being already unlocked for him to enter. He could hear her before he saw her, knowing that she was definitely home.

http://i1132.photobucket.com/albums/m574/CrimsonWolfAngel/Escalastairs_zpsb5f08beb.jpg

“What am I to do with you? Mrs Grey.” His voice tried to remain calm but he just couldn’t right now, she had blamed him for something that obviously did not revolve ALL around him. YOU don’t speak to me for THREE days! Then suddenly out of nowhere decided you need to do things on your own, because you and those bitches are no longer Destiny’s Child?! You cannot put that shit on me Kali! Whatever is wrong with your situation, needs to be sorted and it is not to involve myself, do you understand?” He hadn’t even known that he walked closer to her, that he was merely inches in front of her, breathing in her scent. 

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 12:43AM
Escala Apartments- Penthouse Study

It had been a long 3 days, where to start though was the question? Between the never ending fights between the girls and Kristian, Simone nearly shooting up, Pandora’s parental issues and the break up with Brock, to the itty gritty details of what she was going to do with Kristian. If he thought he was going to get away with half of the stuff that was being pulled, he had another thing coming.

She had a plan, and it started like any other. The complete silent treatment… or so she hoped. It had worked out plenty well before as she continuously sent random messages of hate, betrayal and utter disgust through his secretary.
And finally it had happened; she sent a final message upon receiving one from him.

“I think our relationship is coming to a point of no return, I can only fight for you for so long, I have to think of myself now.”

And not twenty minutes later having sent the message, in stormed her husband. Dominating the place as usual. Kali had turned on her heel as he talked and she ignored him. Their feet finally shuffling into the Study of their penthouse before she rounded on him while he raised his voice higher and higher. Oh he was good, but she was better. And she was ready for him. “YOU don’t speak to me for THREE days! Then suddenly out of nowhere decided you need to do things on your own, because you and those bitches are no longer Destiny’s Child?!” At this point Kali raised a brow at his boldness, her hands crossing over her chest while he continued to speak to her like he owned her. ”You cannot put that shit on me Kali! Whatever is wrong with your situation needs to be sorted and it is not to involve myself, do you understand?” At this point he stood nearly inches from her, her scent of jasmine flooding him over, almost captivating to a point if she’d not hated him so much.

”First of all,” She smiled before her unusually now serious demeanor took over. ”Those, ‘Bitches’” She quoted before stepping forward, nearly pushing him back in the process. “Are my girls, my best friends, practically sisters.” Her eyes gleamed with a ferocity her husband had never seen before. And it was them the storm that brewed earlier, commenced once more. Something wicked was coming, and she didn’t care who was around to see it. ”And if you ever…” At this a single bolt of lightning hurdled through the study window, smashed the glass around them and struck the floor before him.

”Call them that again, we’re going to have a much bigger problem than we do now.” Her hair stood at attention like that of a woman underwater. A natural elementalist at it’s peak. Her powers were growing and a rapid flurry of wind blew through and nearly knocked her husband to her feet, practically missing him by a single centimeter. ” There is nothing wrong with any situation of mine, and before you start pointing the finger, I suggest you take a good hard look in the mirror and ask yourself if this is the life you want, if this is the man you chose to become. Because this…” she motioned to him as she slowly removed her wedding ring . ”This isn’t the man I married…” She finally said as the wind rushed around her in a tempest storm, her things already gathered in the foyer as Taylor made his way down the stairs with them. Kali simply leaving Kristian stunned as her wedding ring dropped to the floor, simply spinning on its axis before finally dropping upon her exit.

http://cdn.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/03/storm-days-of-future-past.jpg

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 02:30AM
A scent of jasmine cascaded along the edges of Kali’s frame, a scent of temptation to devour her. He had self-control that was for sure. However being neglected for days made it just that much harder to resist. ”And if you ever…”Something about her being so angry was the most erotic thing he had seen, if it hadn’t been for the sudden shock of light and sound of glass shattering, he would have taken her right there and then.

If she hadn’t known it beforehand, Kristian was now even more furious. Never had she used her powers on him before, and never before had she broken a promise. ”Call them that again, we’re going to have a much bigger problem than we do now.” Her true nature was beginning to show infront of him, an uncontrollable storm of chaos, a tempest of raw power. She truly was thinking of herself here, of how she needs her friends more than her husband..” There is nothing wrong with any situation of mine, and before you start pointing the finger, I suggest you take a good hard look in the mirror and ask yourself if this is the life you want, if this is the man you chose to become. Because this…this isn’t the man I married.” Kali had slowly removed the ring he gave her from her finger, a ring that showed his devotion of love to her. Just then he saw perfect clarity of why Simone had never settled, this feeling of hurt and pain so deep within.

Was this the end? If so, Kristian would be sure to have the last word. “Kalypso.. Rose.. Grey.” Speaking his family name now seemed like poison. Each worth he breathed, was filled with pain and anger. “I guess that’s it? All vows thrown out the window, is that why you broke it? So I could throw them away like they weren’t real? Like they meant NOTHING to you… then fine.” Kristian took off his ring, and let it drop to the ground next to hers, the broken glass from the window shattering even more as the golden piece of jewelry slammed against the floor.

http://www.str.org/Media/Default/ImageCache/600x500-Fit/Article/wedding_rings.jpg

He then punched a wall, since he would never allow himself to hit a woman in a so called fight. She had already gathered her things, their butler carrying it out of the apartment for her as she exited. She had nothing to say to him. Feeling alone, he left the apartment. The memories were too much to handle at this point. Going through his phone he looked at the last person he had spoken to on it, ironically… it was Simone. Still bottled up with anger, he decided to blame her for this unfortunate event, if she had never interfered with Kristian and Kali’s marriage, perhaps they would still be happy. Fists clenched he walked down to Erica and Simone’s apartment, loudly banging on the door and waited for her to answer so he could let all this anger out.

However before anyone answered, he broke down. His knees coming up to his chest as tears began to show, his hands covering his mouth. He couldn’t blame Simone, he couldn’t blame anyone but himself. How had the most elaborate business man in all of Seattle come to nothing but a broken mess, in front of his wife/ex-wife’s best friend’s apartment? More tears spilled at the song that was now playing in the halls, the lyrics fading into his mind as he came to reality with them.

Somewhere along the way, we’re all running in the crazy race,
Never thinking about the hearts we break,
And as our hope starts fading away things are never gonna be the same,
Cause when you’re standing there all alone,
Losing everything you’ve ever known,
You’re staring at a different face things are never gonna be the same,

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 03:11AM
Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica

Simone’s face was one of sadness, regretting what she had allowed herself to do. More or less seducing Brock in his moment of weakness on seeing her erotic art collection. Was she an emotional void to not feel ashamed when she saw the look of horror on her best friend’s face when she was caught in Brock’s arms? Scratching the side of her cheek, she really didn’t know. Brock made out that he and Pandora were finished, and yet by the look on Pan’s face, and then Brock’s reaction, they were far from through. Brock nearly broke down the door trying to race after Pandora, but by the sounds of things, she had fled the building to god knows where.

Erica and Orson were now in a lover’s embrace on the far end of the couch, the ice cream bucket long forgotten and it was pretty clear that they wanted some alone time. Great, talk about timing. Looking down at herself, Simone realized she was still in a towel, and feeling dirty, she padded off to the bathroom to shower and change.

It was on the way there that she nearly stepped on the broken vase that had littered the carpet with jagged shards. Getting a bit in her foot, Simone yelped, and then set about picking up all the broken bits, and tossing them by the handful into her room rubbish bin. The flowers that Pandora had brought down were so pretty too. The room now having this wild flower scent to it, but it didn’t bring any solace for what had happened.

“Panda’s never going to speak to me again.” Simone lamented as she tossed the flowers in the bin with the glass. So much for her friendship. It seemed to be the day for it, ruining other people’s lives. Picking the glass out of her foot, Simone hopped into the bathroom and started the shower up, tossing the towel in the hamper.

Out in the lounge room, Erica stood up and extended her hand to Orson.

“Stay the night?” Her lips curling into a half smile as Orson could only show a wide grin himself. “Thought you’d never ask. What about Simone though?” Course he was still worried about her. Erica shrugged. “She’s a big girl, I’m sure she will either watch TV or go catch a movie.” Happy enough with that, Orson took Erica’s hand, and followed her into her bedroom, closing the door behind them.

Coming out of the bathroom, Simone patted herself dry before getting dressed again but this time in a simple pair of jeans and light t’shirt. Her hair was still wet and she simply brushed it back so it hung down her back. On returning to the lounge, she could see the discarded ice cream container and the spoons. The muffled sounds of Erica and Orson were heard through the walls, so Simone got the picture quite clearly that Orson was staying the night. Things..were going to get noisy that was for sure. Letting out a sigh, Simone cleaned up the ice cream bucket and spoons and was heading to the kitchen when she heard a loud banging on the door. Was it Brock, coming back to fly off at Simone again? She really had no idea who it could be, and hesitantly went to answer. But as she looked through the peep hole what she saw shocked her to the core. It was Kristian; curled up and crying in the hall way. The look of shock and surprise riddled Simone’s face and she carefully unlocked the door before opening it wide. The blonde cocked her head to the right and then checked to see if there was anyone else out in the corridor, before padding out barefoot and sinking down to be beside Kristian. There was music playing through the speaker system and it was a song that had a certain melancholy to it.

The tears were flowing down his cheeks. Such sadness. What on earth could have happened to him? Had he and Kali fought? And if so…was it about her? Simone was starting to get a feeling of de javu.

“Kristian?” Simone spoke softly, before placing her arms around him and drawing him into an embrace. If he allowed it, his head would be resting upon her warm breasts. Simone’s skin was soft and smelt of vanilla – a sweet smell as she had just showered. There was no makeup, no fancy clothes. Natural as nature intended.

http://cdn.listelist.com/listeliststatic/2014/04/alone-blonde-gif-girl-sad-Favim.com-295120_large.gif

When I was young
I never needed anyone
And makin’ love was just for fun
Those days are gone

Livin’ alone
I think of all the friends I’ve known
But when I dial the telephone
Nobody’s home

All by myself
Don’t wanna be, all by myself anymore
All by myself
Don’t wanna live, all by myself anymore

Hard to be sure
Sometimes I feel so insecure
And love so distant and obscure
Remains the cure

[www.youtube.com]

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 04:31AM
Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica 

Oh great, she had answered the door a little too late, or a little too soon, Kristian couldn’t tell, but he didn’t want anyone to see this side of him, let alone a woman who probably hated him still. ”Kristian? She came by him, and a scent of vanilla filled the air, it was so inviting and in the seconds that passed he hadn’t even known she had wrapped her arms around him. “Don’t touch me…” He almost laughed at the way he sounded. Of course he embraced the warmth that surrounded him, which was ironic because he was the one now touching her. “ I guess you want an explanation as to why I am here… He didn’t exactly tell her, but lifted his hand to where is wedding ring used to be.

Grunting slightly he stood up, and brushed away the tears that almost dried on his face.“Let’s just say I almost got hit by lightning, but other than that, I’m absolutely fine.” He sniffled and kept a straight face, wondering why she was not laughing at his sudden sympathetic emotions. “I’m … sorry.” It was hard for him to choke out this word, for once it was from his heart, a place that could not lie. “I think my wife just left me, and I came here to blame you for her sudden outburst towards me. However… it doesn’t even matter, goodbye Simone.” He turned around and slowly headed away from her apartment. 

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 04:49AM
Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica

Watching him rise after showing that his wedding hand was now free of a ring, Simone’s face was ashen. What the hell was happening to the people she cared most about? First Pandora and Brock, now Kali and Kristian. It seemed to be like the reason for these people breaking up was her. She felt a wave of nausea hit her as a lump of bile rose to her throat. Her head was now a jumbled mess of images, things people said and the final look on Pandora’s face as she saw Simone with Brock. This was getting to be too much, even for her to fathom.

“Kristian…I’m so sorry.” this was a heartfelt response, and when Kristian went on to say he almost got hit by lightning, Simone twinged. That had to hurt, but it was how he sniffled and looked like he had hit rock bottom that had Simone jump up from where she had been on the floor with him moments earlier. Krisitan rambled about how Kali just left him and he had come down to blame her for the whole affair. His last words of goodbye shook her to the core. She couldn’t see another relationship fail if it had anything to do with her. As he turned around and tried to head away from her, Simone gave chase, catching up with him and pulling on his arm.

‘Kristian, please listen to me a moment. You were right about me, okay. I am a bad person. I am…the things you said. You were right the whole time. God, I don’t want you losing what you had with Kali cause of a fight with me. I’m not worth that. Please, don’t give up on what you have with her. I beg you. You will regret it if you walk away from her now.”

Simone was practically pleading with him to go and set things right with his wife. She just couldn’t bare to see Kristian suffer this much, not after what happened to Pandora.

“I’ll even come up with you and plead your case.”

Would he listen?

<3>


Carrendar House (1) – Seattle : Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 08:02AM
Brock’s Living Room

A cute frown marred his brow. “”What is a Blackie? Do we need to get them now?”

She chuckled, wrapping her arms around his neck once more and sliding in close to his warm body. Now that she had time to process things, she was beginning to relax and at that moment, she had a good idea on how to do that.

“Blackie is my bike, sweetheart. And no, I don’t need him right now.” She trailed her tongue over the shell of his ear. “But I do need you, darling. Take me to bed…or lose me forever.” she whispered seductively. That had always been one of her favorite lines from “Top Gun” and thought it would be appropriate to use.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 08:21AM
Brock’s Living Room

Now when Pandora said Blackie, Brock automatically assumed it was a pet, probably a cat, cause a dog would have made itself known in her apartment, with all the noise they made there. He kinda felt a bit silly when she mentioned that Blackie was the pet name for her motorcycle. He almost wanted to face palm himself for being so derp. Chuckling, he couldn’t help but smile at her when she started to trail her tongue across the shell of his ear. It got him, every time.

“But I do need you, darling. Take me to bed…or lose me forever.” 

“I do remember that line, hun. But…who said that?” Smirking, already knowing the answer sweeping her up and then throwing her over his shoulder and smacking her backside as he carted her off into the main bedroom, which was probably as big as her entire apartment in her old place.

Brock tossed her down on the bed, and then licked his tongue over his top lip, as he started doing a rather sultry strip tease with his shirt, keeping his eyes on her the whole time.

Each button he undid slowly while gyrating his hips in time to some music that was in his own head. He then ripped back the shirt, exposing his shoulders, and did a quick hip thrust.

http://31.media.tumblr.com/7b0bf79f1cde801d5f5b0deb6f88674b/tumblr_mftconRtz01r7u7x4o1_500.gif

“Fancy your own private dancer?” Was he being a bit cheesy? It was hard to tell, cause he was enjoying it far too much. The rest of his shirt came off, and he did a few body builder poses, all while still wearing his jeans and boots. The smile left his face as he crossed the distance to the bed, standing before her and waiting to see if she wanted to get a bit more Brock – uncovered.

<3>

avpic

Early Bird - Chat Room Slot! Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2MinionNY ZIP
Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 09:06AM
He chuckled and swept her into his arms, tossing her caveman-style over his shoulder, smacking her backside as he did so.

“Brock!” she exclaimed, somewhat scandalized by his actions but enjoying them at the same time.

He took her into his bedroom and she only had a moment to marvel at the size of it before he tossed her onto his bed. She bounced a bit before she sat up on her elbows, giving him a dirty glare, that changed instantly when he broke out into an impromptu striptease.

He unbuttoned his shirt, gyrating his hips as she watched on, a gleam in her eye. He ripped back his shirt once the last button was undone in some kind of exaggerated move, adding a hip thrust to it like he was trying to impersonate Elvis. It had her trying to hold back a laugh as it looked very comical to her.

“Fancy your own private dancer?” he grinned, doing some fake bodybuilding poses that had her near to laughing hysterically, with him still dressed in his jeans and boots. She continued to laugh as she watched him…that was until he stalked toward her, pinning her with his heated gaze.

Her laughter slowly died as he stood before her. She studied him, her eyes roaming over his body without shame.

“You are so fucking gorgeous.” she whispered, sitting up fully. He was so close, she could reach out and touch him.

So she did.

Keeping her eyes on his, she undid the button on his jeans, sliding the zipper open. The sound was loud in the silence of the room. The edge of his white boxers was seen between the gap in the material but her gaze was focused on the dark trail of hair leading beneath the edge of the waistband. Leaning forward, she pressed a kiss to his belly button, before sliding her tongue over his skin. She simply loved the taste of him.

Her hands slid down the back of his pants, beneath his boxers, to caress the globes of his ass. As she was distracting him with her tongue and lips, she slid his pants (boxers included) down his legs, exposing him to the cool air of his room. She knew how to get him heated up though, moving to slide her tongue over the hot length of his manhood. She moaned slightly, scraping her nails lightly over the skin of his thighs as she took him into her mouth once again.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 09:18AM
Brock’s Living Room

The dance was started as an icebreaker. She was coy with her cute Top Gun quips, and he decided to run with it by carrying he into the master bedroom and being the cave man. Course his dancing, while having a humorous edge on it left him shirtless, and showing off those hip bones that she loved so much. By the time he waltzed on over to her, more or less presenting himself for her enjoyment, she obliged by pulling down his zipper and reaching in his pants to fondle with his rounded ass cheeks. Her lips were so hot to the touch of his skin, along with that wicked tongue that delved into the crease of his belly button. Brock reached around to stroke the back of her head, ever so often scrunching his fingers so he was getting a good hold. But when she slid his pants down enough, to expose his rigid shaft, was when he tossed his head back and pressed his hips forward. Pandora was simply electric when it came to how she teased and treated his thickening member. Setting him off, with the dig of her nails into his flesh, and the darting of her tongue, as her lips pressed down around the shaft. The sultry moan that left the corners of her lips had him aching all the more. One hand to the back of her head, guiding her further – deeper down, whilst his other hand reached for her shoulder to steady himself. She had this way of making him feel weak at the knees, when she started to milk him with gusto.

“Pan…Oh God.” His voice was almost hoarse, as he licked his lips – eyes closed as he concentrated on the pleasure she was bringing him. Instinctively his hips rocked forward only twice, showing his enthusiasm for her ministrations.

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 11:13PM
Brock’s Bedroom

Pandora continued her ministrations as Brock moaned above her. She felt his hand in her hair and encouraged him by sucking a little harder, causing his fingers to tighten and he began to slowly thrust into the hollow of her mouth.

She moaned around him, feeling empowered. She was now stroking him with her hand, timing it with his thrusts going into her mouth while using her other hand to lightly squeeze and fondle his balls. She wanted to see if she could make him lose the tight control he had.

Would she be successful?

Saliva pooled in her mouth, aiding her in her quest to drive Brock to distraction, fascilitating his deeper thrusts down her throat. She nearly choked the first time he did this, but she soon got the hang of it and was tightening her throat muscles around his shaft, moaning with delight as she did so.

If anyone had been looking, they would have seen a well built man with nothing on but a pair of boots with his jeans and boxers pooled around his ankles, while his woman (who was still fully dressed) skillfully brought him to the brink of pleasure over and over again.

If he was beginning to feel the start of his orgasm, she would pull off of him with a small popping sound to give his body a chance to calm down before she dived right back in for more.

http://phoenixasubbie.files.wordpress.com/2014/01/tumblr_moqp5vqlcz1sqtptjo1_400.jpg?w=529

</3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 11:43PM
Brock’s Bedroom

The feeling which Pandora’s wicked tongue was giving Brock was simply mind blowing. It was fair to say she was incredibly talented in the art of fellatio, which if done badly can be really off putting. But not in this case. Her delicious moans as she worked the shaft with her lips, before switching to use her hand along the base and up had Brock tense up, and bite down on his lip. He brushed her hair to the side so he could gaze down and see her face. Watch how her cheeks hollowed in taking in his girth, which by now was throbbing hard. A wet tongue lacquering his balls, one at a time was almost making him go white eyed from the sheer euphoria. SHE had control, not him. For every time he approached the point of no return, feeling the need to buck willfully, Pandora pulled back and released his head with a subtle popping sound.

“God…Pan please!” Here he was practically begging her to keep going, as she let him calm enough before taking him again, the whole roller coaster ride continuing, as his moans grew louder. Simply put, Pandora was incredible. His hands almost trembling as he raked his fingers through her hair.

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 07:48AM
Brock’s Room

If her mouth wasn’t full, Pandora would have smirked. She could feel his trembling in his limbs, he was struggling to remain on his feet and his breathing was erratic.

And he begged so prettily.

“God…Pan please!”

She could tell he was losing control of himself, it was what she wanted. She wanted him to fly apart in her arms for once instead of the other way around. It was only a matter of time. The woman she was thrilled at the fact she was able to bring her man to such a state with her mouth alone. No other man she did this with could compare. No other man begged her like this. She had begun to think there was some issue with her, when it was their issue all along.

She slid her lips over him as far as she could go without gagging and sucked hard, his trembling hand clenched in her hair to hold her in place as his thrusts became frantic.

“Do it!” she begged in her mind. She wanted to feel his seed shoot down her throat.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 08:06AM
Brock’s Room

Brock had never in his life had to beg a woman to please him. It was totally unheard of, and had been the other way around. But Pandora, had gone above and beyond what any other had even come close to before. It was almost like, she was a cat, toying with a mouse, teasing and playing with him. Knowing all the right tricks, and saucy licks. She worked him like a finely tuned instrument, his body singing her praises as she lavished him with her attentions. Bringing him to the very edge of sanity, and then pulling him back…with only seconds to spare. It was starving off the inevitable, and made his hunger for it grow even more so than before. His trembling hand gripped her hair and with his knees near to buckling, he groaned long and loud as she answered his pleas.

With her sweet full lips sliding over his girth and then taking him down to the back of her throat – deep throating, it was now eclipsing anything he felt before. Like an animal he grunted and lowered his head, letting the beast that lay dormant below the surface come to the fore and rise to the challenge. Brock lost all the will to be gentle, now wanting her to finish what she had started. Her control over him absolute. In his mind, she wanted to taste his seed, drink from him till he was dry; and he was not about to disappoint.

Both hands reached for the back of her head, and he grit his teeth, gnashing them together as he pumped her mouth solidly, knowing she may well gag but no longer in a lucid state of mind.

“RRrrrrrrrRRRR PANNNNAAAA!!”

The roar that escaped his lips as he started to ejaculate into her mouth, down her throat came in a surge that was unstoppable. Forcing her to take ever last drop as the pumping spray of jism lacquered the back of her throat. His bare ass cheeks clenched together rock hard as his hands released her hair from the strong hold, but instead stroked her hair as he tried desperately to catch his breath.

http://media.giphy.com/media/zH6kM0Ad8BlJe/giphy.gif

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 08:16AM
Brock’s Room

She had a sense that he was about to let go by the way his trembling became more pronounced and now he had both hands in her hair.

But she didn’t let up and the roar of completion she received for her efforts had her doing a little victory cheer in her head.

“RRrrrrrrrRRRR PANNNNAAAA!!” 

His thrusting did not abate as he shot load after load down her throat. She swallowed around him, quick as she could, not wanting to lose a single drop of him, but it was a flood and some did seep from the corner of her mouth to slide down her chin. She didn’t let it bother her too much.

His ass cheeks clenched tightly beneath her hands as his entire frame shuddered with his release.

His hands, once clenched tightly in her hair to keep her in place, relaxed minutely until he was petting her. She suckled him gently, cleaning him off in a sense before she slowly withdrew from his sensative flesh, licking her lips to catch the extra that escaped.

She pressed a tender kiss to his heaving stomach, inhaling his musky scent mixed with the sweat of his release as he struggled to get himself under control.

She brought her head up to look him in his eyes.

What would she see in his dark gaze?

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 08:30AM
Brock’s Room

Brock had always been in control, always knew what he wanted. But for the first time, he was lost in the haze that came from experiencing Pandora’s affections this way. With his chest heaving and his member now starting to become limp he was lost to find the words. His mind was erratic and all he could think to do was stroke her hair with love as he tried to pull himself together.

When Pandora raised her head, and he saw the fullness of her lips, swollen from her ministrations, the darkness of her irises with had grown to be fully dilated; his lips moved and yet again he couldn’t find the right words. Nothing could be said that explained his depth of feeling. His own eyes were filled with wonder, and he more or less collapsed onto one knee before her, which was awkward considering his pants were half way down his legs.

Pandora was more than a woman, that had just committed a sex act upon him. He had become enslaved, and willingly. She could tell him to jump off a high rise and he would…Brock was under her spell as his eyes never left hers. He reached for her right hand and brought it to his lips, kissing it then bringing it to his cheek, in a show of love. He didn’t know what else to do.

“Help me…love you more.”

<3>

 


The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP] 11) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

 

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 16, 2014 06:43AM
The temperature inside the tent was in one word…hot…and not because of the fire burning in the pit. Ilyra felt every one of his thrust to her body and reveled in the feelings it caused her. She loved this man and his week of denial had sent their bond into a downward spiral that there was almost no chance of recovery from. The moment he pushed into her, it resolidified their bond to the point where they would need to be in constant contact for the next several hours.

She was close to that ultimate pleasure, her cries becoming louder with each thrust of his hips. He pulled away from her after at that time and she nearly growled in reply. He reached for her shoulders, turning her to face him and she couldn’t help but look at his sex covered in her wetness and his own.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/tumblr_lmw88dbtsv1qkmqijo1_500_zps6f4a052e.gif

Before she could reach for him to continue their escapades, he lifted her and pulled her into his arms so they were face-to-face. He leaned in to kiss her (so she thought) but instead he nipped her bottom lip, tugging gently as he did so. She gasped at the feel of this.

His hands smoothed over her naked bottom and pulled her in until he was sheathed within her once more. Her breath left her in an explosive huff as she felt him throbbing against her womb. Her gaze was pinned in place by his and she could see the absolute love he had for her and their unborn son. He had been wrong to deny them their nightly pleasures and now they were paying the price for his negligence.

Neither one of them would be seen in the village for quite some time.

Grasping her hips, he slowly raised and lowered her upon him, nipping at her chin, neck and ears with his teeth. She shuddered in response, her eyes slipping closed as she allowed him to take what he desired and giving herself in return.

Her head fell back, giving him better access to her body as she hung on for dear life. This clearly wasn’t an act of sexual domination, as it had started out to be. This was love-making, a reaffirmation of a lifetime commitment between two people destined to be together until the end of time.

She whispered his name over and over again, saying in not so many words that she loved him.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/jkhbts_zpscb710520.gif

</3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 16, 2014 07:03AM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent

Forgiveness. It was what Tagor needed and what his eyes implored when he turned her to face him. Yes, he had started off hard and heavy in an act to make reclamation of his mate and lover, but that all changed as his heart filled with love for her, and his instincts changed from the primal urges to needing to reaffirm their special bond.

Submissive, delicate…beautiful. Words that he could only think of as she gave herself over to him without complaint or angered fist. From the very dew that leaked between her folds, her body cried out for him as much as his hardness did for her.

Ilyra repeated his name in soft whispers as he nipped and marked her flesh, grazing with his teeth. It wasn’t part of play, no this was showing his dominance, but in a way that she knew she was the one and only for him. Tagor did not even look at other women, for they held no beauty or grace that his adored IIyra did. The winter fire that burns eternal in her soul shone through when she stood up for what she wanted, expected. This only made him love her all the more fiercely. IIyra was unique – a gem amongst a stream of pebbles.

Tagor’s lust would be all consuming. His gnarled hands wandering over her supple skin, kneading and searching, like tendrils that desire to learn every part of her body. Tagor’s face, right in front of her own, nose to nose, then stealing kisses before gasping for breath that he tried to hold tight within his lungs. She was so inexplicably tight. This only served to make him grow larger, thicker within her.

Their bodies rose and fell in a sweeping fashion as the two became reunited in spirit. Whole once more. A smile came to Tagor’s lips as he wanted to please her in so many ways. The joyful part was…they had all afternoon…and all night.

“IIyra…” Said with that deep baritone as his needs grew stronger. The friction between them heating his flesh. His dark pecs standing taut from the constant sweep of her own mounds across his. The feeling electric as it spread across his skin like wild fire. He just didn’t want this to end….

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 21, 2014 06:27PM
Outside Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

Several hours later…

Listening to the constant cries of passion from their leader’s tent for most of the day, many got bored and went back to their own works. Sharma remained a constant presence in front of their tent, sending the more curious away when they approached. She did not want the two of them disturbed for any reason.

She did send for food and drink, knowing that her mistress and mate would be famished once they concluded their activities and it was brought immediately.

There was a hard cry of delight (female) and a long groan of pleasure (male) from behind her before all went silent. She smiled.

“And all is right once more.” she murmured to herself.

Inside Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

Ilyra clung to her mate, her entire body trembling with her emotions, he still throbbing within her at the completion of their lovemaking. She slowly drew back from him, her gray eyes wide. It had been an experience she never desired to share with any other for as long as there was breath in her body. They had connected on such an intimate level, she was almost sure she saw heaven.

“I love you, Tagor of Njada.” she whispered, breathless. She placed her hands on his cheeks. “You complete me in a way I have never experienced before. And I never want to be apart from you again. We are together…always. Don’t ever turn me away again. My heart will break.” A tear leaked from her eyes as she poured her heart out to him.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 22, 2014 07:18AM
Inside Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

If you are going to do something, you do it right. That is what Tagor and IIyra spent many hours doing in the solitude of their tent. Hour upon hour of love making, that even outdid the patience of those who listened. Their audience dissipating as their constant cries and groans went into a marathon of hours.

When it was all said and done, Tagor rolled his back onto the furs, laying there both covered in sweat and physically exhausted. It was not often that a woman had ever kept Tagor going for hours on end but needless to say it was not only needed, it was very much enjoyed. IIyra had professed her love once more, instilling the fact that she did not want to be turned away ever again. Her heart though strong simply could not take such an event.

Tagor…then and there swore on his life that he would never turn his back on her, and promised to always keep her close physically. Their hearts one, they were now back on track as a couple, though completely exhausted from their tryst.

Tagor sung out for Sharma.

“SHARMA! Tagor….needs….Drink….eat. Mate of Tagor and I hungry.”

Safe to say they both had would need a good meal and some wine after all that.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 22, 2014 07:31AM
Tagor and Ilyra

Hearing her master call for food, Sharma was on her feet in an instant, the platters of food she had sent for earlier still warm upon their dishes. She collected them carefully and brought them inside.

It was hotter then a sauna inside the tent but she did not let that deter her from her duties. She caught a glimpse of her master and mistress upon their furs, their skin gleaming in the firelight with the manifestation of their all-day exertions and she was pleased by this. Ilyra had a contented smile upon her face as she lay within her mate’s arms, one of her legs thrown over his hip and an arm across his chest. The look on Tagor’s face was one of great pride, as if he had done something extraordinary and was celebrating his victory.

It was as it should be between them.

Sharma was not embarassed by the fact that both of them were naked. She could have cared less. She poured mead and dished up food for her charges, bringing them to their side and kneeling before them with her offerings.

“I kept it warm for you, Master, Mistress.” she stated. Ilyra sat up, not bothering to cover herself, as she was beyond such things as modesty, and took her food and drink with a smile of thanks. She waited for Tagor to attend his own meal before Ilyra began to eat. She was famished.

“When do we begin our journey, My Lord to visit the newborn princess?” Ilyra asked as she ate her meal.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 22, 2014 07:40AM
Tagor and Ilyra

Tagor was literally starving. All that effort does drain a man of his….energy. Seeing Sharma enter the tent so quickly and with meals, he could not take the smile from his face. Still glistening in the sweat of his exertions, he looked a right sight. The tent was like a sauna, and no doubt the tent flaps would need to be pulled back to let some of the cool air in.

“I kept it warm for you, Master, Mistress.” 

Kneeling before them Sharma had the hot dishes along with poured mugs of mead. Both Tagor and his mate sat up, though Tagor was still taken in deep by his mate’s beauty. She smelt heavenly even after hours of sex. He nipped at her bare shoulder before taking up the mug of mead and chugging it down like a man….would. He let out a loud “ARRRHHHHHH!” since it quenched his thirst, then gestured for Sharma to refill it, as he took up a morsel of meat. Boy, when he ate and drank, he wasn’t one for table manners. No, this was done right where he had taken his woman. His smile was lopsided, almost still a bit heady from their love making. No doubt this would have amused Sharma, to see her Master so happy…and hungry.

When IIyra started to eat, Tagor pointed to the spare mug for Sharma – he wanted her to join them in this feast. “Sharma…eat with…Tagor and IIyra.” He knew she had been keeping a vigil outside the tent, and he now treated her more like a sister if anything. Another mug of mead and he was happily chugging away, only to then hear IIyra speak of the journey to the newborn Princess. Tagor hadn’t forgotten.

“When Sun rise….we go.”

As simple as that, they would leave at the dawning of the next day, but now…he just wanted to eat his fill.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 22, 2014 07:55AM
Inside the Tent

Tagor didn’t seem to hear Sharma when she stated she had kept their food warm. He was staring at Ilyra, a besotted look on his face, one even Sharma had never seen from him before. Ilyra giggled when he leaned in to nip at her shoulder, pressing a kiss to his head in return before she turned to her meal. Sharma had to hide her face when Tagor downed his drink, smacking his lips and making delighted sounds when he finished or she would have started laughing.

She had never seen Tagor in such a state…and it seemed it was all due to the young woman at his side.

“Sharma…eat with…Tagor and IIyra.”

What?

The request came from nowhere, causing Sharma to freeze in place. Even Ilyra was staring at Tagor in wonder. Sharma looked at Ilyra, wondering if the offer was genuine. Ilyra smiled and nodded the look on her face saying “Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth.”

Sharma sat back and dished herself some food, pleased at her master’s offer.

Ilyra asked after their journey and Tagor said they would leave at sunrise the following morning before he returned to his meal. They ate in companionable silence, interspersed with Ilyra and Sharma talking about nothing of great importance but having a conversation between friends.

Ilyra ate her fill and fell to her back with a pleased sigh, lightly rubbing her expanding stomach. Sharma was surprised to see the slight swell of the baby growing. Seeing her look, Ilyra gave a slight smile.

“Elves breed faster then normal people do. Tis hard to explain.”

“How long?” Sharma wondered.

“Hmm…four cycles of the moon**, give or take.” she stated. Sharma’s eyebrows disappeared into her hairline. The women of the village would have been envious to hear that.

“Any ill feelings yet?”

Ilyra shook her head, “Not of yet. It’s rare for us when that happens. Our bodies adapt so quickly to the babe there really isn’t many health effects.” she explained. Sharma nodded. Yep, those women would be so jealous.

**four moon cycles = four months. Ilyra is the equivalent to being a month pregnant.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
March 22, 2014 08:39PM
The City of Tsumal

The Games of Slaves

http://i646.photobucket.com/albums/uu190/Kitsune_insomnia/lady_laurel/gladiator.gif

The day of the Games of Slaves had come, with many of the City of Tsumal making their way from every street and thoroughfare to gain entry to the Colosseum of Champions. Regardless of title from the nobles, to the Slave masters, the common people adored these games as much as the Slave masters loved hosting them. Much money and gold would change hands this day, though many a slave would die as entertainment of the masses.

Arriving on a special horse drawn chariot, was none other than Marsala who was dressed in a large robe adorned in gold and silver, his wealth shown off ostentatiously. He had with him two loyal guards, which was not surprising, since he was considered a target by many a merc. But as he rode past the gathering crowds, he waved and smiled for he knew that they were all to pay for this event, and make even more money for him.

Nerboti would be further back, in a special covered carriage that was carried by six muscular slaves – all bronzed and glistening, wearing just small loin cloths and sandals. Behind the veils that shielded her from public gaze, she rode along with a bored expression. She was as always a fixture in her father’s box. One that he liked to show off, but yet to let her marry. He had his reasons of course. A man with a large purse and huge tracks of land to bargain for her. She would die old and barren if he didn’t find one that measured up to his expectations.

Passing through the massive gates the chariot and then the carriage both stopped close to each other, and the Slave Master and his daughter, were led inside by the Colluseum’s officials, whilst the crowds continued to file in. The numbers that were to watch was in the tens of thousands.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
April 23, 2014 07:26PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent.

The moment that Tagor had eaten his fill, he asked Sharma to take away their dishes and then prepare the bedding for himself and his fair Ilyra. He had been listening to the two women converse about the pregnancy cycle before he gave Sharma her instructions, and though he didn’t appear to want to get into women’s talk, he was still greatly interested in how his woman would carry their son for far less time than that of Njada.

As soon as Sharma had completed her tasks and prepared the furs he acknowledged her with a nod of the head, well pleased with her efforts. She was good for IIyra and Tagor knew that women folk needed each other just like men needed the commerardery of other men be it in battle or in a social setting.

http://media0.giphy.com/media/Yuu7gZ9edi3zW/200_s.gif

When alone, Tagor raised his wife to her feet, and blessed her by kissing the top of her head. She was so much smaller than he and he believed her to be like a delicate flower, even with child. Sure, she was feisty but he wanted her to feel his love.

“We sleep.”

Taking her to the furs, he laid her down so he could lay beside her – spooning into a comfortable position. Every so often he would kiss her neck, or let his coarse hands smooth over her swollen belly. There was no doubt that he loved her a great deal and the comfort from his whole body with hers may help ease her off into sleep.

~The Next Morning~

There was much excitement as a large contingent of the Njada would be making the trek to celebrate the birth of the Princess in the far off land within Noriand. Tagor was up early, inspecting the horses that he would have to ride on the long journey, and of course making sure that the Njada would be in good hands while their leaders were gone. He spoke with his Grandfather early and told him of how much his mate was pleasing him. Ripe with the future leader of the Njada people.

Coming back to the tent, Tagor opened the flap and stared down at his sleeping mate. He gave her the chance to get as much rest as she needed, so that she was fresh and energized for the ride.

“Awaken my heart, Queen of Njada.”

His voice had a deep rich tone, and he already had a sheen across his skin from working so early in the morning. If Sharma came by he would ask her to fetch IIyra some breakfast to help her get ready faster. Another two girls would pack for IIyra so that the horses were ready to start the trek.

Standing a few tents away was Rangor, who had a scowl on his face. He had heard the wild love making of Tagor and his mate and hated every second of it. How he wished he had gotten his chance sooner, but Sharma helped the couple find each other again. Tagor had been avoiding Rangor as well, and so Rangor had to plot in the shadows, having already raped Tagor’s mother and got her to be submissive to his wishes.

Rangor was not going on this trek, for he was not deemed fit as a warrior to protect the leaders. With eyes narrowing into slits, his mind ticked over what he was going to do while Tagor and Ilyra were away.

Needless to say…..they would be in for a shock when they returned.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
April 23, 2014 07:57PM
Tagor & Ilyra’s Tent

Meal finished, and Ilyra comfortably sleepy, Tagor announced it was time for sleep. They were due to ride early in the morning and they needed to be well rested for the journey ahead. Once their furs were prepared and Sharma was gone, Tagor pulled her to her feet, pressing a kiss to the top of her head.

“We sleep.”

She agreed, yawning delicately behind her hand. Their all-day activities combined with their meal had made her drowsy. She made no complaints when he spooned up behind her, running rough fingers over the swell of her stomach. Smiling, she rested her hands over his, the last thought in her mind before sleep stole her away was that of their unborn son. He would have his father’s eyes.

~The Next Morning~

Ilyra was still asleep when Tagor woke to start the day. The horses were being prepared and their tents were being packed. The journey would be long, but worth it.

Ilya slowly came awake as Tagor whispered above her.

“Awaken my heart, Queen of Njada.”

She mumbled something, rolling onto her back beneath the furs. Her eyes opened to see him standing above her and she smiled.

“Good morrow, my mate.” she greeted him in her musical voice. Sharma stepped into their tent with her breakfast. Ilyra sat up, accepting the dish she was handed, getting her fill before Sharma helped her dress for the journey.

http://media.giphy.com/media/gTXhDM9v6PO8w/giphy.gif

Once she was dressed and ready, she followed from their tent, ready to leave. Her horse was waiting for her, ready to go. With her mate’s help, she was placed in the saddle and handed the reigns. She was ready.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
April 24, 2014 04:56AM
The Njada Village

http://a.wattpad.com/cover/1332937-256-k760728.jpg

With the horses lined up in two long rows that were mounted by both warriors and elders of the Njada, the procession would start off at the blasting of the horn. Under strict instructions, Sharma was to ride as a free woman close to that of IIyra. Many were shocked by this decision made by the Leader Tagor, but he did so in the knowledge that if IIyra had complications along the way that she had a midwife at hand. Tents were packed into carts and towed along behind pack horses, while prize horses for trade and gifts were also part of the long procession.

Tagor rode proudly in front with his second, a striking man named Vagar. He was yet to take a woman, but often had eyes for Sharma. Had she noticed it before? One would wonder as she was often so caught up in her duties.

And so they moved out, leaving behind Tagor’s grandfather in charge of the Njada that remained behind. He stood at the edge of the camp waving them off as he held the ceremonial staff. In behind him, his daughter and Tagor’s mother who was sporting a very nasty looking bruise to her face. Slowly she tried to cover it up, as she slunk back from her father. As she did so, she felt a blade stick its pointed edge into her back. Rangor whispering in her ear.

“You would be foolish to leave now. Stay with your father till I give the word.” Rangor jabbed Thiras with the blade slightly so it made her understand that Rangor had no qualms in sticking it in further should she disobey. Raising her head she swallowed sharply and held her place as Rangor withdrew the blade and sheathed it back in its keep.

“He is my father.” Thiras hissed under her breath, to which Rangor whispered back. “He has to die sometime. What is more fitting is that…you do the honours of sending him to the Gods.”

https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1384903125/7023500.gif

Thiras gritted her teeth and trembled with rage and fear as Rangor smirked in behind her. Everything was going to plan.

<3>

 


Carrendar House (3) – Seattle : Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
April 25, 2014 05:47AM
Fourth Floor – Brock’s

~Brock is on the phone to his love Pandora in Hawaii~

Brock was pacing the lounge of his apartment, his cellphone in his hand. Aunt Charlotte was fixing herself a drink and watching him beneath the veil of her dark bangs. She could see the expression of his face alter as the phone obviously was picked up.

“Pandora?

Charlotte stopped what she was doing and watched – waiting. Brock was near the balcony, his eyes focused at his own reflection as he paused.

“Pandora?” This second time it was said in a barely audible whisper. Charlotte’s face creased as she could tell that whoever picked it up, wasn’t responding. Finally, Brock lowered his arm taking his phone from his ear. He appeared dazed almost. All he could hear was her light breathing. Oh he knew that sound. He had it memorized into his mind. Swallowing, he turned around and pocketed his phone and said simply.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/6dc23-tumblr_mdpfx78gfa1rkktn8o1_500.gif?w=529

“She answered….but then she hung up.” Brock’s face was riddled with disappointment, as he sat on one of the bar stools. He folded his arms and propped himself on the counter, as Charlotte finished pouring her drink. Clearly Pandora wasn’t ready to speak to Brock yet. Reaching out, she cupped Brock’s face and sighed. “Don’t give up hope.”

Just then on the television, which had been filing news reports from around the world for Charlotte’s amusement, there came a cross from one of the islands in Hawaii about a strange phenomenon that had caused an eruption of fire taking out many cars. Witnesses said they saw a woman with a cane leaving the area. It was then a hazy security camera shot that was too grainy to really show a face captured the moment. Charlotte tilted her head.

“Such strange creatures these humans are.”

Brock turned around at the right moment, and recognized the woman instantly.

“Pan?”

He knew what she was capable of and now he knew where she was. Spinning back around he said loudly to Charlotte.

“She’s in Hawaii.”

“Where?”

“It’s a group of islands in the Pacific – part of the United States.”

Charlotte sensed an even bigger issue than what Brock himself realized. “You mean to tell me that Pandora controls fire?”Brock nodded and as he did his eyes widened. “Oh…shit.” Oh shit was right. If it was one thing that Spider demons were susceptible to, it was fire.

Charlotte set down her glass and folded her arms. “Brock, do you truly love a women that can ultimately destroy you?” It was a big question and he had only one answer.

“Yes.”

Shaking her head, she knew that there was going to be no stopping him. “Then I guess you are going to Hawaii.”

http://i1155.photobucket.com/albums/p556/missmelodee/tumblr_m5byl70x3q1rooebp-1.gif

Brock didn’t even have to say a word, he was already racing into his room to pack.

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
April 26, 2014 06:01AM
Fourth Floor – Brock’s

~That night~

Brock had been up half the night investigating what he could off the police reports on the car park fire bombing in Hawaii. He had the name of the hotel and the city. Further investigation uncovered her apartment number and floor. He was well on the way to making the biggest most important trip of his life – to save his relationship with Pandora, if he still had one. The night light burnt bright in the den, and ever so often Charlotte would take a look in at him, as he was taking down information off his computer. At one point she brought him a cup of coffee and set it down in front of him, but he seemed to act as though she wasn’t there, so transfixed with the intelligence he was gathering. Watching him with concern, she had to ask.

“What are you going to do when you find her? What if she does the whole fire ball thing on you?”

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbv31mLkMj1qfg9xxo3_500.gif

Looking up from the computer screen, Brock answered. “Kiss this world goodbye?” Charlotte didn’t like the sound of that answer at all. Sighing she shook her head. “I was once like you. Would do anything for love. Then I discovered that love wasn’t enough.” Though Charlotte was older and perhaps wiser, Brock didn’t share her sentiment. “I can’t give up on what we had. If only I hadn’t been so stupid and bull headed.” Charlotte reached over and ruffled his hair. “You’re a male, its expected.” This had him laugh slightly, as Charlotte bid him a good night and retreated to one of the guest rooms.

~The next morning~

At the front door, Brock’s bags were packed and there was the smell of breakfast cooking in the kitchen. Charlotte was one that loved a sleep in, so she was slow to emerge, but of course the coffee was a very good reason to get up. She wandered out in a sheer black nightie that showed off all her curves. Considering she was the mother of two hundred odd young, she wasn’t looking too bad.

“Morning….what time is your flight? Or are you taking one of the family jets?”

Brock handed his aunt a cup of coffee and said simply.

“Flight is at nine am and….I don’t think my father would approve of me using the rescue ships for a joy flight to Hawaii.” Charlotte took the cup and smirked. “Joy flight? Is that what you are calling this. I say this is a rescue if you ask me, but…I understand your point. Your father has a temper….like my Mother so I am told.” The two clinked their coffee cups together and then Brock asked the obvious. “Are you coming too?” At this Charlotte shook her head. “I’m needed back in my world, my time here is….limited.” That was her way of putting things, since what she had left behind was a very important matter, that had her children’s lives in certain danger. Drinking the last of her coffee, she washed out her cup, before coming around to take her nephew’s hands. She held them and looked up at him with affection.

“I’m proud of you. For being man enough to admit your wrong, and now going to fight for a very special woman. I hope one day I get to meet her.”

Brock kissed his Aunt’s cheek as she smiled softly.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lq1m9dT64h1qhz3hpo1_500.gif

“Goodbye Brock.”

And like that….she simply faded from view, using her plane shifting ability to return to her own time….in her nightie.

Brock was now ready….to go find his Pandora.

<3>

(Thread change Hawaii.)


Viewing all 120 articles
Browse latest View live